Skip to main content

Full text of "The doxology approven, or, the singing glory to the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, in the worship of God, its lawfulness and expediency, proven from the holy scriptures, councils and fathers, and the scruples of the weak thereanent, cleared ; with a few ejaculations fit for several occasions, both for young and old"

See other formats


4P 


* 


fM*# 


'/>S- 


V  * I 


^ 


#* 


V 


/-/T 


-V 


«  ye  ; 


//     r 


1  H- 


/"? 


■A' 


S.£  S-#C401 


DOXOLOGY 

^7      APPROVEN  :/Wl 

The  Singing  Glory  to  the  Father,  Son 
and  Holy  Ghoft,  in  the  Worfhip  of 
GOD,  Its  Lawfulnefs  and  Expedi- 
ency, proven  from  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, Councils  and  Fathers,  and  the 
Scruples  of  the  Weak  thereanent, 
cleared  ; 

With  a  few  Ejaculations  fit  for  feveral  Oc- 
casions, both  for  young  and  old. 

3- 


By  Mr.  RFEHlml&ev  of  the  Gofpe'l. 


[yW|^§, 


EDINBURGH; 

Prints  in  the  Year  .Meccxxxi. 


(     )  ' 

THE 

PREFACE. 


/T  is  the  Duty  of all Chrijlians  in  General*,  firioufly  to 
bethink  themfelves,   and  make  it  their  whole  Bufimfs 
here  upon  Earth,  to  look  after  their- eternal  Happinefs  ; 
and  for  that  End,  they  mujl  have  their  Faith  rightly  and 
jblidly  confirmed  in  the  Fundamentals  of  Religiofi :  Asid 
Firft,  They  ought  and  mull  believe  the  Scriptures  of  th* 
Old  and  New  Tejlament,  to  be  the  Word  of  God,  from 
their  Dignity,  Antiquity,  and  other  Excellencies,  as  con- 
taining in  them  all  Manner  of  Knowledge.     TheOldTefla- 
mentis,  in  itfelf,  a  Sijlem  of  all  Kind  of  Knowledge,  ufe- 
fulfor  the  ConducJ  of  human  Life-,  and  it  is  impoffible  to 
recommend  thofe  Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Teji anient 
better,  than  is  Jhown  forth  in  the  reading  of  them  fer't- 
cujly.     The  New  Tefl anient,  as  contained  in  the  Gofpel, 
defer  vedly  claims  our  grcatefl  Efleem,  as  conveying  to  us 
the  blejjed  Tidings  of  our  recovering  that  happy  State 
which  our  firjl  Parents  forfeited  in  Paradife ;  and  all  thofi 
Excellencies,    which  in  General  belong  to  the  Old  Te/ia~ 
ment,  may,  in  a  more  peculiar  Manner,  be  claimed  by  tht 
New  ;  for,  what  the  Law  and  the  Prophets  foretold,  the 
Gofpel plainly  demonjlrates  to  have  been  compleated.  Thefes 
with  this  great  Book  of  the  Creation,  mujt  needs  let  Cbn- 
jliansfee,  and  filly  confirm  them  in  the  Belief of one  fa- 
preme  yjjmighty  Being  in  the  World,  that  has  the  Being 
of  all  other  Beings  in  it  felf,  who  firjl  created  thcfe  feve* 
ral  Species  (which  we  fee  in  this  great  Book  of  the  Crea- 
tion )  and  endued  them  with  this  generative  Powci'  to  pro- 
pagate their  Kind:  And  thisfupreme  Being  is  that  which 
we  call  GOD.     How  glorious,  how  tranfcendently  glo- 
rious, mujl  this  God  needs  be,  who  is  the  Being  of  till  Be- 
ings >  thePerfcftion  of  all  Ptrfcftions,  tht  very  Glory  of 

till 


(     ) 

*11  Glories,  the  eternal  God.    As  we  Cbrifiians  believe  in 
one  eternal  God,  fo  being  Sinners,  we  mujl  believe  in  Jefus 
Cbrifl,  whom  the  old  Teflament  clearly  denotes  to  be  the 
Meffias,   and  jhows  us  Chriflians,   that  it  is  not  a  mere 
Man,  but  God  bimfelf,    that  would  beer  thefe  our  Sins, 
even  he  whofe  Tsame  is  the  Lord  our  Rigbteoujhefs.    And 
that  this  Meffias  is  already  come  iuto  the  World,  for  the 
Redemption  of  the  Sons  of  Adam,    we  muft  make  no 
Doubt  of;  and  that  this  Jefus  Cbrifl,  whom  the  Book  of 
the  Go/pel,  or  New  Teft anient J  peaks  of,   was  indeed  the 
Per/on,  is  clearly  demonftrated,   by  comparing  the  Neiv 
Teflament  with  that  of  the  Old.    As  for  the  Birth  of  the 
Meffias,  or  Jefus  Chrift,  the  Old  Teflament  faith,  Gen. 
Ijth  Ch ftp.  from  the  Beginning,  tothezzdVer,  andGzn. 
lid,  Ver.  l<>,  and  downward,  And  the  Angel  of  the 
Lord  called  unto  Abraham  out  of  Heaven  the  Second 
Time,  and  faid,  By  my  felf  have  I  fworn,  faith  the 
Lord,  for  becaufe  thou  haft  done  this  Thing,  and  haft 
not  withheld  thy  Son,  thine  only  Son  5  That  in  Blef- 
fing  I  will  blefs  thee,  and  in  Multiplying  I  will  multi- 
ply thy  Seed  as  the  Stars  of  the  Heaven,     and  as 
the  Sand  upon  the  Sea  Shore,    and  thy   Seed  fhall 
poffefs  the  Gate  of  his  Enemies  -,  and  in  thy  Seed  (hall 
all  the  Nations  of  the  Earth  be  bleffed,  becaufe  thou 
haft  obeyed  my  Voice;  and  II  Sam.   7  Chap.  Ver.  12. 
And  wnen  thy  Days  be  fulfilled,  and  thou  (halt  deep 
with  thy  Fatners,  \  will  fet  up  thy  Seed  after  thee, 
which  (nail  proceed  out  of  thy  Bowels,  and  I  will  e- 
ftablifh  His  Kingdom  \  andlfa.  xi.  Cap.  Ver.  I.  And 
there  fhall  come  forth  a  Rod  out  of  the  Stem  ofjeffe, 
and  a  Branch  fhall  grow  out  of  His  Roots,  and  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  mall  reft  upon  him,  and  fo  forth. 
And  the  New  Teflament,  Mat.  I.  1(5.  And  Jacob  begat 
Jcfeph,  the  Husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 
JESUS  who  is  called  CHRIST-,  but  for  Connec- 
tion, read  down  from  the  fir  ft  Perfe  of  this  Chapter  ;  and 
mgain  in  the  Old  Teflament,  Ifaiah  the  7  Chap,  and  14 
Ver.  Therefore,  the  Lord  himfelf  fhall  give  you  a  Sign, 
Behold  a  Virgin  (hall  conceive,  and  bear  a  Son,  and 
feall  call  His  Name  Immannel;  and  the  New  Teft  anient 

6r 


(     ) 

•rGofpel,  Mat.  lXhap.  and  ifl  Ver.  Now  the  Birth 
of  JESUS  CHRIST  was  on  this  Ways,  Whenas 
His  Mother  Mary  was  efpoufed  tojofepb,  before  they 
came  together,  me  was  found  with  Child  of  the  Holy 
Ghoft,  and  fo  forth  downward  >  and  Luke,  the  I.  Chap. 
6,  z6  to  the  30.  And  in  the  Sixth  Month  the  Angel 
Gabriel  was  fent  from  God,  unto  a  City  of  Galilee 
named  Nazareth,  to  a  Virgin  efpoufed  to  a  Man,  whefe 
Name  was  Jofeph,  of  the  Houfe  of  David,  and  the 
Virgin's  Name  was  Mary ;  and  the  Old  Teft  anient  faith  in 
the  <>  Chapter  o/Micah,  v.  2.  But  thou  Bethlehem  Ephra- 
tah,  though  thou  be  little  amongft  the  Thoufands  o; 
Judah,  yet  out  of  thee  (hall  He  come  forth  unto  Me 
that  is  to  be  Ruler  mljrael,  whofe  Goings  forth  hart? 
been  of  Old  from  everlafting;  and  the  Go/pel  Mat.  ii. 
and  ift  Ver.  Now  when  JESUS  was  born  in  Bethlehem 
ofjudea,  and  g  great  many  moe  Part*  of  the  Old  and  New 
Teft anient,  confirm  the  Divinity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
JESUSCHRIST:  We  therefore  Chrifuans,  are, 
andmuft  be  verily  perfuaded,  That  the  Books  of  the  Old  and 
New  "left anient j  are  indeed  the  very  Word  of  the  Eternal 
God,  and  that  they  contain  in  them  a  perfett  and  complete 
Rule  of  our  Faith. 

Further?nore,  it '  is  neceffary  that  we  Chriftians  hold 
the  Catholick  Faith,  and  the  Catholick  Faith  is  this ;  1  bat. 
we  worjhip  one  God  in  Trinity,  and  Trinity  in  Unity,  nei- 
ther confounding  the  Terfons  nor  dividing  the  Sub  fiance; 
for  there  is  one  P  erf  on  of 'the  Father,  another  of  the  Sen, 
and  another  of  the  holy  Ghoft;  As  is  mere  fully  fet forth  j 
in  the  Creed  of  St.  Athanafitis.  And  that  this  Trinity 
of  the  Godhead,  is  aMyjlery  we  cannot  po/Jibly  conceive  : 
Vet  it  is  a  Truth,  that  we  can  eafily  believe,  becaufe  it 
is  fo  high  that  we  cannot  poffibly  conceive  it,  for  it  it im- 
poffible  any  thing  fkould  be  true  of  the  infinite  Creator  > 
which  can  be  fully  expreft  to  the  Capacities  of  us  finitt 
Creatures ;  and  fortius  Reafon,  we  ever  jhould  look  ubmi 
tbeji  Apprehenfions  of  God  to  be  the  trucjU  whereby  ire 
comprehend  him  to  be  the  mcfl  bicomprehenfible  ;  And 
that  to  be  the  mojl  true  of  God,  which  feems  mcftimpoj- 
fbletQUS;  bittlet  thisfujficc  us,  lhathewbobefthwws 
*  Z  bimfelf 


(    ) 

bimfelf,  bath  avouched  it  of '  himfelf,  mid  therefore  roe 
ought  to  believe  it,  as  from  the  Gofpel of  St.  Mat.  ZS 
Chap!  ip,  Ver.  p.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  Nations, 
baptizing  them  in  th-  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghoft.  Astd  likewife,  ift. 
John,  Chap,  5.  Ver.  7.  There  are  three  that  bear  Re- 
cord in  Heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Ho- 
ly  Ghoft,  and  thefe  three  are  one.  And  faying  the 
Words  of  St.  Paul.  1  Tim.  3  Chap.  16  V.  And  with- 
out Concroverfy,  great  is  the  Myftery  of  Godlinefs, 
God  was  manifeft  in  the  Flefh,  juftified  in  the  Spi- 
rit, feen  of  Angels,  preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  be- 
lieved on  in  the  World,  received  up  into  Glory.  Now 
that  the  Doxology  fhould  be  ufed  in  our  prefent  ejlabli- 
fbed  Churchy  would  feem  to  he  a  very  necejjary  Point  of 
Religion ,  efpecially  in  thefe  wickedTimes  wherein  wc  live y 
in  which  there  are  fo  many  pernicious  Errors  and  dam- 
nabk  Herefies,  crept  into  the  Articles  offome  Mens  Faith % 
as  dp  not  only  jhock  the  Foundation  of  the  Church  of  Chrift, 
butftrike  at  the  Root  of  all  Religion.  But  I  hope  we  have 
better  received  Chrifl,  than  to  hearken  to  fuch  Opinions 
ms  thefe  are.  Let  us  therefore  manifed  ourfelves  to  be, 
Chriftians  indeed,  by  believing  the  Affertivns,  truftingon 
the  Promifes,  fearing  the  Threatnwgs,  and  obeying  the 
Pricepts  of  Chrifl  our  Ma/ier,  that  both  Infidels  and  He- 
reticksmay.be  convinced  of  their  Errors,  by  feeing  us 
oytfiripping  them  in  our  Piety  towards  God,  Equity  t§ 
our  Neighbours,  Charity  to  the  poor,  Unity  amongft  our 
felves,  snd  Love  to  all.  For  this  would  be  a  clear  De- 
monftration,  that  our  Faith  is  better  than  theirs  is>  wbm 
ear  Lives  are  holier  than  theirs   are. 


(  '  ) 


spam 

THE 


DOXOLOGY, 

APPROVER 
Chap.  L 


The  great  Fundamentally  of  the  Doclrme  of  the  mofl 
bkjfed  TRINITY,  proven  from  the  facred 
Scriptures. 

AMongst  all  the  divine  Myfteries  of  Chri-* 
ftian  Religion,  which  it  hath  pleafed  God 
in  his  infinite  Wifdom  ,  Mercy  and  Good- 
nefs,  to  reveal  to  his  Church  on  Earth, 
on  which  they  are  to  build  their  Faith  and  Salvati- 
on, the  Myftery  of  the  facred  Trinity,  one  God  in 
three  Perfons,  is  the  firft  in  Order,  and  of  great  Con- 
cernment, even  the  three  that  hear  Record  in  Heaven* 
the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy'  Ghoft,  and  theft 
three  are  one,  I  J  oh.  5.  -7.  Thefe  three  bear  Wn- 
nefs  to  the  Truth  of  all  the  Scriptures  \  then  afiured- 
ly  to  this  Truth  alfo,  that  they  are  three  Perfons  in 
one  God-head.  And  among  the  twelve  Articles  of 
the  Apoftolick  Creed,  this  Myftery  of  the  Trinity 
takes  up  three. 

This  facred  Myftery  is  moft  clearly  manifefted  ia 
our  Saviour's  Baptifm,  Mat.  3.  16,  17.  Luke  3. 
ZU  **•    Job.  i.  $2,  33.    The  Father  fpeaks  from 

A  Hea« 


<  *  y 

Heaven,  This  is  my  well  beloved  Son,  while  at  the  fame 
Time  the  Son  is  baptized  in  Jordan,  and  the  Holy 
Crhoft  came  down  from  Heaven,  in  the  Likenefs  of 
a  Dove,  and  lighted  upon  God  the  Son,  and  abode 
upon  him. 

Moreover,  the  Sacrament  of  Baptifm  being  or- 
dained of  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  the 
firft  Sacrament  of  the  Covenant  of  Grac; ,   in  it  all 

•  the  Promifes  of  Mercy  and  Salvation  are  (ealed  to 

•  Believers,    and  by  it  Chriftians  are  folemnly  entered 
Into  the  Church  andHoufe  of  God;  fo  that  the  Con-  * 
temner  of  this  Sacrament  debarreth  himfclf  from  Sal- 
vation. 

Therefore  God  himfelf  hath  appointed  this  Program 
to  be  prefixed  upon  the  Porch  of  his  Church,  that  this 
Almighty  God,  in  whofe  Name  we  are  baptized,  and 
in  whom  we  believe,  is  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft, 
and  it  cannot  be  fupponed,  but  that  thefe  Men 
and  Women  who  w  re  profelyted,  and  being  Pagans 
before,  admitted  to  the  Benefit  of  Chriftian  Baptifm, 
behoved  to  take  a  Time  to  learn  th^Grounds  of  their 
Religioh  :  Therefore  the  Do&ors  of  the  Church,  not  ' 
only  wrote  Catechifms  for  thefe  young  Chriftians, 
who  therefore,  betwixt  their  firft  offering  of  them- 
felves  to  the  Chriftian  Church,  until  the  Time  they 
were  baptized,  were  called  Catechwneni :  Thefe  Do- 
ctors alfo  wrote  certain  fhort  Sums  of  Chriftian 
Faith,  commonly  called  Creeds ;  that  before  thefe 
Pagan  Catechument  received  Baptifm,  they  were  to 
give  a  Confeffion  of  their  Faith,  contained  in  their 
Creed :  In  all  which  Creeds,  written  by  the  Church, 
whether  longer  or  fhorter,  and  in  their  Catechifms,  ► 
the  Do&rine  of  the  Trinity  was  a  fpecial  Part ;  and 
accordingly  that  Synod  of  Divines  at  Weftmtn(ier>  m 
their  leffer  Catechifm,  have  not  omitted  the  Trinity : 
So  the  reformed  French  Church  in  Geneva  have  a  little 
Catechifm  containing  only  twenty  one  fhort  Qu^ftions, 
on  which  they  examine  thefe  who  are  at  firft  to  be 
admitted  to  the  Lord's  Table :  Which  little  Cate- 
chifm begins,  with  the  Trinity,  and  is  bound  in  with 

their 


r 


c  j  > 

their  Piwrfc  Verfion  of  the  Bible,  printed  at  Gettsv* 
1567,  the  facred  Trinity  being  the  Program  of  Chri- 
ftian Baptifm,  proved  the  ftrong  and  invincible  Fort  of 
the  Chriftian  Faith  in  the  Trinity  of  Pcrfons  in  the  God- 
head,  againft  the  Ajrians,  and  other  Antetrinitarian 
Hcreticks  >  wherefore  Socinus,  who  hath  drunk  much 
deeper  in  the  poifonable  Cup  of  Blafphemy  againft  the 
blefled  Trinity,  than  the  old  Arrians,  hath  very  flight- 
ingly  written  of  the  Sacrament  of  Baptifm. 

The  fecond  great  Myftery  of  Chriftian  Religion, 
is,  That  the  Word  was  made  Flefb,  Job.  I.  14.  and 
this  the  Holy  Ghoft  calls  the  great  Myftery  of  God- 
,  linefs,  God  manijefted  in  the  Flefb,  I  Tim.  3.  1(5. 
Which  Myftery,  viz.  that  the  Word,  the  fecond 
Perfon,  God  trie  Son,  was  incarnate,  and  not  the  Fa- 
ther or  the  Holy  Ghoft  j  this  cannot  be  known  and 
believed  aright,  until  firft  we  know  and  believe  thac 
there  are  three  diftind  Perfons  in  the  Godhead,  therefore 
our  Saviour,  Job.  17.  3.  joyns  thefe  two  together. 
This  is  Life  everlafting,  to  know  thee  the  only  true  Gody 
and  J  ejus  Chrift  whom  thou  haft  fent  ;  and  the  Apoftle 
Paul,  Co  I  of.  2.  2.  To  the  Acknowledgement  of  the  My- 
ftery of  God,  and  of  the  Father ',  and  of  Chrift.  If  it 
be  objtded,  That  it  feems  to  be  a  hard  Saying,  Thac 
the  Knowledge  and  Faith  in  God,  and  three  rerfons, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  and  in  Chrift,  God 
and  Man  in  one  Perfon,  is  neceffary  to  Salvation, 
feeing  both  thefe  are  profound  Myfteries,  fo  far  above 
humane  Reafon  and  Capacity  5  I  anfwer,  firft,  not 
only  thefe  two  are  great  Myfteries,  but  alfo  the 
whole  Gofpel  is  a  divine  Revelation,  of  a  continued 
Track  of  Myfteries,  Mark  4.  II.  Rom.  16.  25,26. 
Eph.  3.  9,  16,  19,  Colof.  1.  21,  27.  called  the 
Myftery  of  Godlinefs,  I  Tim.  3.  16.  For  there  is  no 
ether  Name  under  Heaven,  given  among  Men,  whereby  / 
VP4 m'tfl  be  faved,  hut  the  Name  of  J  ejus,  Ads  4.  1 
who  is  the  Captain  of  our  Salvation,  Heb.  2.  10.  thj  v 
Author  of  eternal Salvation,  Heb.  5.  9.  and  the  Go 
fpel  is  called  the  Knowledge  of  Salvation,  fcuke  1.  7/ 
tbcWordof'Stlvatiw,  Aits  13,  z<5.    tbcWfcj  oj 

A  %  E  ^'   • 


(    4     ) 

vction,  A£ls  16.  17.  the  Salvation  of  God,  A&S  2,J- 
a8.  ffe  Pflrper  of  God  to  Salvation,  Rom.  1.  16. 
-flta  gn?/tf  Salvation,  Heb.  2.  3.  fo  that  whpfoever 
will  not  believe  thefe  Gofpel  Myfteries,  is  damned, 
I  anfwer,  Secondly,  That  to  divine  and  faving  Faith, 
as  fuch  demonftrative  Knowledge  in  the  logical  Senfe, 
far  lefs  comprehenfive  Knowledge  is  required  ,  but 
fJie  Lord  condefcending  to  Man's  humane  weak  Ca-i 

{>acity,  accepts  of  Faith,  albeit  apprehenfive  Juiow- 
edge  go  before  it,     not  always  requiring  that  they 
know  how  fuch  a  Thing  is  true,    but  that  howfoe- 
ver  it  is  true,     and  becaufe  of  the  Myftcrioufnefs  of 
thefe  Gofpel  Divine  Truths,  there  is  a  Neceffity  for 
a  Chriftian  to  deny  himfelf,     before  he  can  fallow 
Chrift,  Matth.  16.  Z4.     deny  his  carnal  Wit  and  cor- 
rupt Reafon,  therefore  in  the  Lord's  Work  of  Man's 
Converfion,   in  which  he  applies  his  exceeding  great 
and  mighty  Power,  Eph.  1.  19.     he  cafls  down  Ima- 
ginations and  every  high  Thing  that  exalteth  it  felf  a- 
gainjl  the  Knowledge  of  God,    and  hringeth  into  Capti- 
vity, every  Thought,  into  the  Obedience  of  Chrift,  z  Cor. 
30.  5.     where,  albeit  the  Almighty  Hand  of  God  is 
$rft  in  Order,  and  chief  in  the  Work,  yet  the  Chri- 
ftian himfelf  willingly  confents  to  captivate  all  his 
carnal  Imaginations  and  Thoughts,  and  over  the  Bel- 
ly of  them  all,  gives  the  Aflent  of  Faith  to  the  My- 
fteries of  the  Gofpel,  becaufe  they  are  the  Truth  of 
God,  who  is  infinite  in  Truth,   and  cannot  lie >     for 
he  who  pioufly  and  humbly  captivates  his  Thoughts 
to  Chrift,   will  flop  the  Mouth  of  all  Obje&ipns  of 
corrupt  Reafon,  with  Abraham  againjl  Hope,  believing 
in  Hope,  Rom.  4.  18.     Which  Affent  of  Faith  gives 
God  far  more  Glory  than  the  AfTent  of    Science, 
\yhich  flows  naturally  from  the  Force  of  that  natu- 
ral Light,  born  in  by  the  Knowledge  of  the  Caufe  $ 
but  the  Aflent  of  Faith   is  fupernatural,    being  a  fu- 
jpernatural  Grace  and  Gift  of  God,  with   all  its  De- 
grees ,    and  becaufe  the  Myftery  of  the  Trinity,  and 
Chrift's  Incarnation,  were  fo  high  above  Man's  cor- 
ipr  Reafon  *    therefore  in  the  firft  ^  Years  of  the 
~  ^  ~-  ~ "         New 


(     5     ) 

New  Teftament,  Satan  wrought  mightily  in  the  Chil- 
dren of  Difob-dience,  and  did  find  it  an  eafy  Work 
toraife  up  many  blafphemous  Hercticks,  who,  in  the 
Pride  of  their  undaunted  Heart,  refufed  to  captivate 
th^ir  corrupt  Reafon  to  believe  the  Myfteries  of  the 
Trinity  and  Incarnation,  which  were  not  contrary 
to  Reafon,  but  above  it. 


CHAP.     II. 

This  Chapter  hath  three  Parts ,  Firft,  A  Catalogue  of 
tha  chief  Ring-leading  Here  ticks,  againfi  the  DocJrine 
of  the  facred  Trinity ,  the  firft  400  Years.  Second- 
ly, 1  he  many  Evils  of  Sin  and  Mifery  that  followed 
Upon  thefe  Herefies.  Thirdly,  How  the  Lord  and 
bts  Church  oppofed  and  confounded  them. 

AS  for  the  Roll  of  the  Ring-leading  Hereticks, 
after  our  Lord's  Afcennon,  ( intending  Bre- 
vity )  we  pafs  by  all  the  Errors  or  Herefies  mention- 
ed or  foretold  in  the  New  Teftament,  Matth.  24.  9, 
24.  AcJs  20.  29,  30.  Acls  15.  Rom.  16.  17,  1$. 
Gal.  1.  6,  7.  Col.  3.  I.  Col.  9.  10.  Col.  1.  8. 
I  Urn.  1.  20.  Col.  9.  I.  zTim.  2.  17,18.  2  Tim. 
3.  8.  zThef  2.8.  Albeit  therein  be  inftanced  divers 
Dodrines  of  Devils;  and  St.  Peter  foretels,  that  fomt 
would  deny  the  Lord  that  bought  them,  2  Pet.  I.  4. 
and  St.  John  2  Epift.  4.  3.  mentions  many  Anti- 
chrifts  in  the  general,  andDeniers  of  Chrift,  but  par- 
ticularizeth  none  as  fuch ;  for  Simon  Magus,  Ads  8. 
18.  was  a  baptized  Chriltian,  and  falling  in  the  Sin 
of  Simony,  in  a  moft  grofs  Mann:r,  was  juftly  and 
bitterly  rebuked  by  the  Apoftle  Peter;  and  Ecclefi- 
aftick  Hiftoriographers  record,  that  thereafter  he  re- 
turned with  the  Dog  to  the  Vomite,  and  with  the 
Sow  to  the  wallowing  in  the  Mire,  went  to  Rome,  and 
turned  to  his  old  Trade  of  Witchcraft,  where  he  was 
^dmired  for  his  Lying,  Satanical  Wonders^  ( as  before 
A3  his 


(     6     ) 

his  Baptifin )  he  had  been  admired  in  Samaria,  Acls 
8.  9,  io.  and  blafphemouily  called  himfelf  Father^ 
So,i  and  Holy  Ghofi.  Cerinthus  blafphemed  Chrift 
Jefus  to  be  only  a  Man.,  and  not  the  Meffia,  Anno 
Dom.  75.  The  third  Ring-leader  Heretick  Ebion,  ven- 
ted the  like  Blafphemies  s  by  Occafion  of  which  three 
Hereticks,  and  their  many  Followers,  the  Apoftlc  St. 
John,  who  lived  .to  this  Time,  wrote  the  Gofpel,  in 
which  his  "chief  Intent  is  to  prove  and  maintain  a- 
gainft  thefe  blafphemous  Hereticks,  that  Chrift  is 
God  and  Man  in  one  Perfon.  Cerdon  blafphemed, 
That  the  God  of  the  oldTeftament  was  notChrift's 
Father,  Anno  Dom.  143.  Valentius,  of  whom  came 
the  Gnofticks,  reje&ed  the  Doctrine  of  the  facred 
Trinity,  and  made  up.  a  Fiction  as  it  were  of  three 
Gods,  Anno  Dom.  145.  Theodotus,  That  Chrift  \vas 
only  Man  5  he  denied  Chrift  to  bz  the  Word,  John 
1.1.  Anno  Dom.  194.  Praxeas  denied  the  Trini- 
ty, his  Followers  were  called  Patr'tpoffiani,  Anno  Dom. 
210.  Melchizedeciani  blafphemed,  that  Melchizedeck 
was  greater  than  Chrift.  '  Satellites  denied  the  bleffed 
[Trinity,  Samo faunas  denied  Chrift  to  be  God,  An- 
no Dom:  269.  Mmies  and  his  Followers  denied 
Chrift  and  the  Holy  Ghoft  to  b:  God.  Arms  denied 
the  fecond  Perfon  of  the  blefTed  Trinity  to  be  one  in 
•Subftance,  co-equal  and  co-eternai  with  God  the  Fa- 
ther s  he  was  confuted  in  the  Council  of  Nice,  his 
Blafphemy  condemned,  and  he  excommunicated, 
Anno  Dom.  325.  Photineus  tell  into  the  Herefy  of 
SaheUius  and  Sam.  Satanius,  he  was  condemned  in 
the  Council  of  Serinium*  Macedonius  denied  the  Holy 
Ghoib  to  be  God,  Anno  Dom.  360.  he  was  con4emned 
in  the  General  Council  of  Constantinople.  An.  Dom.  3 Si. 
Nejlorius  denied  the  perfonal  Union  of  Chrift's  divine 
and  humane  Natures,  therefore  was  condemned  by  a 
General  Council  at  Ephefus,  by  200  Bifhops,  Anno 
Dom.  431.  and  being  obitinate,  was  baniftied  by  the 
Emperor  Theodofius.  Aibeis  thefe  fore-mentioned 
Hereticks  all  blafphemed  the  facred  Trinity,  yet  none 
of  t  hern  but  were  poiioned  with  moe  Errors  befides: 

For 


(     7     ) 

for  Man's  corrupt  Heart  is  a  too  fertil  Soil  to  re- 
E  Satan's  Inventions.  One  of  the  Ancients,  by 
reading  the  Blafphemies  of  Hereticks,  did  not  only 
condemn  them,  but  alfo  abhorred  them  the  more.  To 
I  wifh  every  Chriftian  Reader  of  this  little  Catalogue 
do  make  the  like  good  Ufe  ot  k  s  for  the  Learned 
read  them  at  Length  in  the  large  Volumes,  and  from 
this  Catalogue  the  Learned  may  colleit  the  Reafoti 
why  the  lubtile  Serpent,  the  En^my  of  God's  Glory 
and  Man's  Salvation,  was  fo  much  fet  againft  the 
Doftrine  of  the  Trinity,  even  becaufe  of  its  great 
Fundamentally  in  the  Chriftian  faving- Faith. 

In  the  iecond  Part  of  this  Chapter,  follows  the 
manifold  and  fad  Evils,  both  of  Sin  and  Mifery, 
that  were  caufed  by  thefe  blafphemous  Hereticks. 

i.  The  Lord  or  Glory  was  id  a  high  Degree  dis- 
honoured, and  greatly  provoked  to  Anger ;  fo  thac 
the  Learned,  and  Pious,  in  their  coriiumirig  Zeal, 
and  holy  Indignation,  did  admire  the  Lord's  Lonp. 
fuftering  Patience ;  crying  out,  OGod,  bow  long  fhatt 
the  Advcrfary  reproaeb  ?  Shall  the  Enemy  blafpheme  thy 
Name  for  ever 

2.  Too  ma*  ';-lafpheming  Here- 
ticks, and  their  pernicious  Ways,   and  that  often  in 

•rticular  Kingdom  Ir  Blafphemy  was 

firft  invented ;  ras  Breath 

fpread  Abroad^  and  iiifc&ed  moe  Kingdoms,  with 
their  Poifcn. 

3.  Satan  and  the  Power  of  Darknefs  fometimes 
1  to  t Humph,    and  Wickednefs  to  lift   up  its 

Horn  on  high,  and  the  Smoak  of  the  bottornlefs  Pit 
to  darken  of  the  Earth. 

4.  Many  weal:  Chriftians,  and  tender  Lambs  of 
Chrift,   ftaggered  and  ftumhled,  bein^  troubled  with 

,  rords  of  Hereticks,   almoft  to  the  fub verting  of 
Souls,  now  in  a  fainting  Condition,  their  Hearts 
moved  as  the  Trees  or  the  Wood,  with  an 
nd;  and  many  in  Danger  to  periirr,  for  whom 
111  died. 


(     8     ) 

%.  The  fad  Condition  of  thefe  Flocks,  no  Doubt 
moved  their  Paftors,  in  holy  Zeal,  like  St.  PW,  to 
wifh  thefe  incorrigible  Hereticks,  who  did  what  in 
them  lay,  to  deftroy  the  Flock  of  God,  accurfed  from 
the  Lord,  as  they  were  cut  off  from  the  Church,  Gal.  5. 
iz.  even  thefe  wandring  Stars,  to  whom  is  referved  tb$ 
Blacknefs  of  Darknefs  for  ever,   Jude  v.  13. 

6.  Sometime  unliable  Church-men  were  deceived 
and  enfnared,  who,  when  learned,  eloquent,  or  both* 
they  prevailed  mightily  both  in  City  and  Country  5 
like  that  Time  when  the  great  Red  Dragon's  Tail  did 
draw  the  third  Part  of  the  Stars  of  Heaven,  and  cafi 
them  to  the  Earth,  Rev.  12.  3.^4.  Hence  a  fearful 
Rent  and  Schifm  was  made  in  the  Church  -,  hence 
came  Biting,  Devouring  and  Confuming  one  another y 
Gal.  <>.  15. 

7.  The  Jew  and  Pagan  were  hardned  in  their  Er- 
rors, and  a  {tumbling  Block  infuperable  laid  in  the 
Way  of  their  Converfion. 

8.  The  Jew  ( and  in  after  i\.ges  the  Turk  joyning 
with  them )  did  gladly  grafp  at  the  Opportunity  to 
increafe  the  Fire  of  Contention,  by  joyning  with  the 
Hereticks  and  Apoftates,  and  ftrengthenmg  their  Hands 
againft  the  Orthodox  s  and  took  the  more  Boldnefs 
to  hlafpheme  that  worthy  Name  by  which  we  are  named* 
Jam.  2.  7. 

p .  The  frequenr  and  beautiful  Meetings  of  the  Flocks 
of  Chrift,  being  feduced,  diminifhed  and  fcattered, 
eaufed  their  faithful  Paftors  to  offend,  mourn  and  la- 
ment thefe  of  their  Flock  that  had  fallens  like  the  lo- 
ving Mother,  weeping  over,  not  one  only,  but  many 
or  her  Children  dying  together  5  and  to  ly  all  Night 
in  Sackloth,  ana  w^ep  between  the  Porch  and  the 
Altar  j  to  be  in  great  Heavinefs,  and  continual  Sor- 
row of  Heart,  and  almoft  to  wifh  themfelves  accur- 
fed from  Chrift,  for  the  Welfare  of  his  Church,  and 
their  Flocks  therein,  Rom.  9.  3. 

10.  When  fometime  the  Faction  of  Hereticks  grew 
ftrong,  as  in  particular  of  the  Arrians,  having,  by  the 
Subtffity  of  the  Serpent,  obtained  the  fecular  Power 


I   5   > 

ii  and  fide  with  them,  and  (o  did  many  Year! 
hureh  of  Chrift,  not  only  to  the* 
J'poiling  of  their  Goods;,  Imprifoniiiem?,  or  Baniih- 
ment  of  their  Perfons  i  but  alio  many  thoufands  ha- 
ving fuffered  cruel  Torments,  at  laft  fealed  the  true 
Faith  of  Chrift  with  their  Blood  and  Loath :  Of 
which  Arrian  Perfecutipn  againft  the  true  Church  of 
Chriftj  we  intend  hereafter  to  give  you  a  more  parti  j 
cular  Account. 

Follows  the  third  Part  of  the  Chapter,  wherein 
we  (hall  give  you  a  compendious  Account  of  the  good 
and  holy  Means  which  the  God  of:  Truth,  who  walks 
in  the  Midft  of  the  feven  golden  Candbfticks,  and 
his  ChurchNthe  Pillar  and  Ground  of  Truth,  i  Ttm. 
3.  if.  having  the  Truth  dwelling  in  them,  and  there- 
fore were  Fellow-helpers  to  the  Truth :  In  this  Time 
bf  Jacob's  Trouble,  winnowing  and  fi>ry  Trial,  the 
Lord  ftirred  up  and.  infpired  the  leaned  Doflcrs  of 
his  Church,  to  plead  the  Caufj  of  their  Mother,  a- 
gainft  thefe  Wolves  and  Foxes,  who  made  Havock  of 
the  Church;  which  Doctors,  in  their  Generation,  were 
burning  and  Alining  Lights,  did  earneftly  contend  for 
the  Faith  once  delivered  to  the  Saints,  Jude  3.  were 
Valient  for  the  Truth,  and  fuffered  it  not  to  fall  in  the 
Streets  5  but  gavethofeHereticks  publick  Difpute,  as 
they  found  Opportunity ;  refuted  them  by  their  Wri- 
tings, left  to  tne  Church  in  their  feveral  Volumes  to 
this  Day,  wherein  tHey  refuted  not  only  the  Herefies 
that  rofe  in  their  o\7n  Da)  s,  but  alfo  all  the  Herefies 
that  Blafphemers  had  fpread  before  their  Time ;  and 
by  painful  and  zealous  Preaching  of  the  Truth,  they 
confirmed  their  Fiocks,-  and  furnilhed  them  witn 
jpowerful  Prefervatives  againft  the  Poyfon  of  Seducers. 

A  fecondMean.  Befide  the  thoufand  thoufand  Chri- 
ftians  that  fealed  the  Chrifttan  Faith  of  the  Trinity 
tvith  their  Blood  and  Death  3  among  them  many  pi- 
ous and  learned  Biftiops,  not  only  ;  the  Truth 
of  God  by  their  Pen  and  Writings,  as  aforefaid  -,  bun 
alio  fealed  that  Truth  which  they  had  written  and 
j>reachedj    by  xhpis  Blood  and  Death  a    as  Ig 

B  Jufiw] 


(      10       ) 

jtuflw,  Irenms  and  Cyprian,  and  many  others,  who 
wrote  learnedly  in  Defence  of  the  facred  Trinity,  a- 
gainft  blafDhemous  Hereticks. 

The  third  Means.  As  thefe  glorious  Martyrs,  for 
the  Glory  of  their  Lord,  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft, 
fealedJiis  Truth  with  their  Blood:  So  the  Almigh- 
ty, who  only  does  Wonders,  appended  his  own  Seal 
to  his  own  Truth,  in  their  Death,  by  many  Miracles 
of  divers  Sorts.  Brft.  Of  ftupendious  Courage  and 
Joy  given  them  from  above,  to  the  Admiration  and 
Conrufion  of  their  tormenting  Enemies,  idly.  Mira- 
cles manlfefted  without  them  in  their  Death,  as  the 
Learned  may  read  in  the  Church  Hiftory  j  often  the 
wild  Beatts  refu^ng  to  devour  them,  and  fometimes 
the  Fire  to  burn  them.  Yea,  idly.  The  Lord  wrought 
many  glorious  Miracles  at  the  Graves  of  Martyrs, 
after  thjir  Death,  of  which  there  are  many  Examples 
in  the  Church  Hiftory. 

The  fourth  Mean.  Whereas  Solomon  faith,  In  the 
.'Multitude  of  CounfiPors  there  is  Safety:  Therefore  the 
Dodlors  of  the  primitive  Church  didmeet  in  Councils, 
as  they  fa w  need,  in  this  or  that  Kingdom ,  but  fome- 
times alfo,  they  did  meet  more  folemnly  in  greater 
Numbers,  fometimes  3  or  4.  fometimes  600  bifhops 
together,  befides  moe  than  the  double  Number  of 
Presbyters,  and  thefe  of  the  moft  learned  and  pious 
Divines,  that  were  jn  the  Chriftian  World,  out  of  A* 
Jiay  Africa  an!  Europe,  by  long  and  perilous  journies* 
croffing  Sea  and  Land,  beginning  with  Failing  and 
Praying.  To  which  Councils  rejpeclive,  the  then 
reigning  Hereticks  were  fummoned  to  appear,  and  ap- 
pearing, were  examined  anent  their  Errors,  their  Er- 
rors refuted,  and  fometime,  yet  feldom,  themfelves 
converted;  But  if  obftinate,  their  Mouths  flopped; 
their  Errors  and  Blafphemks  condemned  and  accurfed ; 
themfelves  excommunicate,  and  fometimes  alfo  banifh- 
ed  by  the  fupreme  civil  Magiftrate ;  and  for  the  fur- 
ther Confirmation  of  the  Faith  of  following  Genera- 
tions, and  Eftablimment  of  the  Pofterity  in  the  Truth, 
the  Church  did  put  in  Regifter,  the  Proceedings  of 

thefe 


(  II  ) 

thefe  famous  Councils,  whether  National  or  General* 
againft  thefe  feveral  Hereticks:  As  alfo,  their  feveral 
A&s,  for  Order  and  Decency,  which  Books  are  extant 
to  this  Day  in  great  Volumes. 

As  for  thefe  Hereticks,  albeit  the  Lord  did  permit 
them  for  a  Seafon,  to  try  his  People,  if  they  would 
cleave  to  his  Truth,  or  not,  Deut.  ij.  j.  and  that 
the  Approved  might  be  made  manifeft,  i  Cor.  II.  I  j; 
Yet  the  Lord  bleffed  the  Pains  of  his  faithful  Servants 
againft  them  j  fo  that  thefe  Storms  were  turned  to  a 
Calm,  and  thefe  Hereticks  wholly  madw  known,  and 
he  who  fets  Bounds  to  the  proud  Waves  of  the  Sea, 
let  alfo  Bounds  to  Satan's  Malice,  and  put  a  Hook 
in  the  Nofe  of  thefe  Blafphemers. 

m  The  fifth  Mean.  The  Lord  from  Heaven  did  ma- 
nifeft his  Wrath  and  Indignation  fignally  againft  fome  , 
of  the  fpecial  Ring-leading  Hereticks,   or  elfe  by  the 
Hand  of  the  civil  Magiftrate. 

Simon  Magus ,  at  Rome,  by  the  Help  of  Devils,  did 
fie  in  the  Air  -y  but  fell  down  and  wac  h™i£»H  xo 
Death,  at  the  Prayers  of  the  Apoftl^  Peter. 

Secondly.  Blimas  the  Sorcerer,  was  by  God,  mira- 
culoufly  fmitten  with  Blindnefs,  for  his  Antichriftiau 
Perverfenefs,  Ads  13.  11. 

Thirdly.  Mont  anus,  and  his  Prophetefs  MaxmiUa^ 
hanged  themfelves. 

Fourthly.  Jheodotus  by  Force  took  his.  Flight  to- 
wards Heaven,  but  fell  clown,  and  died  miferably. 

^Fifthly.  Budas  or  'Lerebinthas  Nicen,  through  Sorce- 
ry, did  flie  up  in  the  Air,  but  fell  down  and  broke  his 
jNeck. 

Sixthly.  Maneus  a  Verfian  Hererick,  the  King  of 
Verfia  caufed  take  off  his  Skin,  flayed  alive,  filled  it 
With  Chaff,  and  hanged  it  up  at  the  Gate  of  the  City, 
Seventhly.  Arrius  being  obferved  by  the  Bifhop  of  A- 
hxandria^  that  he  was  a  dangerous  Heretick,  and  migh- 
ty proud,  while  he  is  under  Procefs,  intends  to  coma 
to  the  Church  of  Alexandria  to  Morrow,  inaprefump- 
tuous  Manner;  wh:r.fore  the  Bifhop  all  that  Night 
ftayed  in  the  Church,  with  Falling,  and  Prayer       j 


Tears,  wreftJhng  againft  Arrius  ;  who,  to  Morr ay  go-? 
ingto  that  Church,  a  fudden  Terror  of  Confcience, 
and  vehement  Loofenefs  of  Belly  did  afifault  him,  that 
he  was  forged  to  go  afide  to  the  next  publick  jacks, 
where  all  his  Bowels  guHied  out  5  a  fit  Death-bed  for 
fo  vile  an  Excrement  of  Satan,  whole  Breath  ha 
the  mofl  deadly  Peftilency  that  ever  was  in  the  World, 
whofe  Manner  of  Death  was  a  Mercy  to  the  World, 
and  a  Beacon  of  his  Ship-wreck  fixed  by  the  Almigh- 
ty, upon  the  dangerous  Rock  of  his  blafphemous  He- 
jtefy. 

E'ghthly.  PrifchiUiams,  Anno  Dom.  400.  being  con- 
demned by  a  Church  Council  at  Burdeattx,  for  his 
Blafphemies  againft  the  Trinity,  with  others  of  his 
Stamp,  was  beheaded  by  the  Emperor  Maximus*  All 
the  forefaid  Blafphemers  of  the  Trinity,  the  Lord  fcig- 
matized  with  a  miferable  Death,  p  the  Terror  of  o- 
thers* 


CHAP.     HL 
» 

Containeth  the  Ri/e  of  the  Arrian.  Herejy  hi  the  fourth 
Century ,  their  Perfecut'wn  and  Activity  ;  their  Faff 
hood,  Injujlice  and  Cruelty  5  and  the  prevalent  Tejii-* 
yiony  both  of  God  and  bts  Churchy  agamft  them. 

!  A  S  in  the  firft  300  Years  after  our  Lord's  A* 
J\  fcenfion,  his  Church  was  fore  vexed  by  ten  bloody 
r  executions,  raifed  by  Pagan  Emperors,  and  mo- 
lefted  by  \Antftrimtarian  Hereticks,  of  which  we  have 
given  you  a  fhort  Viev/-  in  the  former  Chapter  3  fo 
an  this  fourth  Century,  Satan  the  Father  of  Lies,  Anno 
~Dom.  3x4.  filled  the  Heart  of  'Arrhs  (a  proud  Presbyter 
in  Alexandria)  with  Blafphemies  againft  the  fecond  Per- 
fon  of  the  blefTed  Trinity ;  wherefore,  the  famous  Coun- 
cil ol  Nice,  confiding  of  3^8  Bifliops,  conveened  part- 
ly for  examining  and  confounding  of  Arrius9  s  Error,  in 

,tfce  Year  325.  wte  after  long  Difpute  granted  to  the 

Au-^ 


i     T3     ) 

Adwrfary,  his  blafpriemous  Error  was  conA:' 

j ,    thereaf- 

by  Occafion  of  two  Emperors,  ts  and  Va- 

whom  the  Arrians  feducedto  their  Herefyj  and 
the  Arm  and  Countenance  of 
jhe  civil  Power  to  their  wicked  Faction,  they  left  no 
Mean  unefTaycd  ro  increafe  and  ftrengthen  their  Par- 
ty^ ai  I  their  Poifon,  which  we  intend  to  treat 
of  in  this  Chapter,  in  th efe  Particulars. 

Frr/l.     Their   indefatigable   Pains    in    conveening 
Church  Councils.     Secondly.  The  Falrtiood  and  Inju- 
in  their  Proceedings.     'Thirdly.  Their  hellifh  Po- 
lices.    Fourthly.  Their  monftrous  Cruelty  againft  the 
Orthodox.     Fifthly.   The  Lord's  Witneffing  againft 
them,  both  by   his  Church,   and  his  own  immediate 
Hand  of  Juftice  upon  them.     To  return  to  the  firft 
of  thefe,  in  Imitation  of  the  Orthodox  and  true  Church, 
like  Satan,   they  transformed  themfelves  into  Angels 
of  Light,  did  conveen  Councils,  fometime  in  one  Ci- 
ty and  Kingdom,  and  fometime  in  another,   as  they 
judged  mod  expedient  for  their  Purpofe  5  where  they 
compofed  divers  Creeds,     but .  all   Heterodox,     and 
differing  from  the  Nicen  Creed  \    Their  firft  Council 
held  at  Iyruf5  The  fecond  mjentfalem^  I  he  third  at 
Antioch,  where  they  compoled  their  firft  Arrian  Creed, 
Fourthly.  Four  prime  leading  Arrians  prefented  to  the 
Emperor  a  fecond  Arrian  Creed.     Fifthly.  The  Ar- 
rians in  the  Eaft  fent  a  long  Creed  to  the  Biftiops  in 
the  Weft,   which  they  rejected.     Sixthly.  At  Syrmi-  . 
urn  in  Illyria,     the  Arrians   wrote  two  Creeds.     Se- 
venthly. In  a  Council  at  Armwium,  the  Arrians  wrote 
a  fixth  Creed.    Eighthly.  At  Nica  in  Thracia,  the  Ar*i 
rians  wrote  a  Creed,  which  deceitfully  they  called  the 
Nicen  Creed.     Ninthly.    The  Arrians  held  a  Council 
at  Seleucia  in  Ifauria.     Their  laft  two  Councils  they 
held  at  Conjlantinople  and  Antiocb,   where  they  decree, 
1  hat    the  Word   Sub/lance  and  Pet-Jin,   of   one  Sub- 
Jt since,    of  another  Subjlance,    all  thefe  be  expunged 

puv  of  all  Creeds.    By  all  which  we  may  perceive  the 

Anig* 


(    H    ). 

'Arrim  applying  all  his  Oars,  going  to  and  fro,  and 
walking  up  ani  down  in  the  Earth,  comparing  Sea 
and  Land  to  conveen  Councils,  thereby  to  frame 
Mifchief  by  a  Law,  to  engage  and  inflave  unliable 
Souls,  by  the  Shadow,  of  a  ChurchSanfiion,  making 
Proielytes,  ftrengthening  his  Fa&ion. 

Having  fpok.n  of  their  indefatigable  Pains,  let  us 
in  the  fecond  Place  obferve  their  deceitful  Dealing, 
their  Depths  and  Devices,  which  the  Father  of  Lies 
( the  old  and  crooked  Serpent )  had  taught  them : 
Firft.  Eufebius  Bilhop  of  Nicomedia  being  juftly  de- 
graded by  that  Orthodox  Council  of  Nice,  for  his 
Obftinacy  m  Arrimiifm,  and  he,  together  with  Arrius  ^ 
banifhed  by  the  Emperor  Conflantine,  he  wrote  to  the 
Emperor  a  penitential  Letter,  wherein  he  fubferibed 
the  Nicen  Creed,  ( but  with  a  double  Heart )  and  fo 
was  reftored  to  his  Place  and  Fun&ion  -,  and  Arrius 
followed  his  Example,  both  in  fubferibing  and  dif- 
fembling,  remaining  in  the  Gall  of  Bitternefs  with  Si- 
mon Magus,  and  in  the  Synagogue  of  Satan  >  where- 
fore fhortly  thereafter,  the  Lord  purged  his  Church 
of  Arrius,  by  an  extraordinary  and  horrible  Death, 
even  then  .when  he  was  in  the  Height  of  his  Pride,  go- 
ing to.  that  Church  in  Grandeur,  where  he  hadfpew- 
ed  out  his  Blafphemies  againft  the  Son  of  God,  even 
that  King  of  Saints,  who  thought  it  no  Robbery  to 
be  equal  with  his  Father,  commands  him  to  halt, 
not  permitting  him  to  enter  into  the  Houfe  of  God 
to  pollute  it,  but  thruft  him  into  a  common  Jacks 
by  the  Way,  where  the  Lord  caft  out  all  his  Intrals 
with  his  Excrements,  and  caft  him  effe&ually  out  of 
his  Church,  and  flopped  his  blafphemous  Mouth. 
Notwithstanding  all  this  great  and  vifible  Judgment 
on  Arrius,  his  Brotherin  Evil  (  Eufebius  of  Nicomedia) 
would  not  learn  Righteoufnefs,  but  gardened  his  Heart 
in  Pride,  'turned  an  obftinate  and  violent  Perfecutcr  of 
the  true  Church  and  Saints,  and  chief  Leader  of  the 
Arrian  Faction,  adding  Perjury  to  his  Blafphemy* 

Thirdly.  As  the  Arrians  were  perfidious  in  their  Be- 
ginning i  fo  in  their  Progrefs,  they  learned  at  the  Ac- 

cufer 


(  I?  ) 

cufer  of  the  Brerhrcn,  to  turn  impudent  falfe  Accu- 
fers  of  the  Orthodox  Church-nun,  which  th  y 
in  thef :  forementioned  pretended  Church  Councils ; 
And/;//,  The  great  Atbanafeus,  who,  as  a  divine  He- 
ro, ftoodin  the  Breach  for  the  true  Church,  to  whom 
both  the  Emperor  and  Biihop  of  Rome  deferred  great 
Refpeft  in  their  Letters ;  yet  him  they  (hived  to  af- 
front in  their  Councils,  and  falfly  accuie,  that  he  had 
cutted  off  a  Man's  Hand,  which  Hand  they  produ- 
ced in  their  Council,  having  the  Man  himfelf  fall  in 
Priion  -y  but  by  good  and  remarkable  Providence,  the 
Man  efcaped  out  of  their  Prifon,  and  came  to  Atba- 
fiafius  in  Council,  with  both  his  Hands  whole,  to  the 
greet t  Confufion  of  his  accufing  Arrian  Enemies.  There- 
after they  produced  an  impudent  Whore,  accufing  ^4- 
thanafius  of  Adultery  with  her  5  but  Atbanafius  \o  con- 
vinced her  in  the  Face  of  the  Synod,  that  (he  had  not 
a  Word  to  anfwer.  But  Eujiatbhts  the  Orthodox  Bi- 
fliop  of  Antiochia,  him  they  accufed  alfo  of  Adulter^ 
with  another  impudent  Whore,  whom  the  Arriam  fu- 
borned,  and  (he  did  fwear  it y  and  albeit  the  innocent 
Bilhop  did  conflantly  affert  his  Innocence,  yet  they 
degraded  him,  and  obtained  at  the  Emperor  to  ba- 
'  nifh  him  ;  but  thereafter,  that  wicked  W^oman  ( in  the 
juft  Judgment  of  God )  failing  fick,  and  dving  in  great 
bodily  Torments,  confeffed  her  grievous  Sin  of-  Per- 
jury againft  innocent  Euftathiu$\  and  that  the  Adrians 
had  hired  her  with  a  Sum  of  Money. 

A  Fourth  Inftance  of  their  l)eceit  and  Subtil* 
ty,  The  Arriam  perceiving,  by  rqore  than  30  Years 
fad  Experience,  That  the  Creed  of  that  famous 
Council  of  'Nice  had  given  their  curfedCaufe  a  dead- 
ly wound,  they  craftily  refolve  to  conveen  a  Coun- 
cil in  the  fame  City  of  Nice,  and  there  write  an  Arri- 
en  Creed  to  their  own  Mind,1  and  vent  it  for  the  old 
Orthodox  Nicen  Creed,  and  lb  to  deceive  the  Vulgar. 
But  he  whofe  Throne  is  in  Heaven,  had  them  in  De- 
rifion  ;  for  when  the  Arriam  began  to  conveen  in  that 
City  of  Nice,  the  Lord  fent  a  great  Earth-quake, 
Which  caufed  ih&  Arrian?  ( with  Fear )  flee  out  of  the 

City: 


(     T6     ) 

City :  But  that  Plot  failing  them,  they  hardened 
Keck  like  an  Iron  Sinew,  and  with  a  Whore's  Fore- 
head, perfift  in  alike  wicked  Defign  ;  for,  underftand- 
ing  that  in  ihracia^  the  next  adjacent  Country,  there 
is  a  Town  called  Nicea,  thither  they  haft-en,  and'hold 
their  Council,  and  cqnclude  upon  a  blafphemous  Ar- 
rian  Creed,  deceitfully  calling  it  the  f&ceii  Creed.  • 

•  A  Fifth  Ihftance  of  their  Falfliood  in  thefe  their  ma- 
ny Councils,-  where  Satan  had  his  Throne,  and  Anti-  . 
cnriff  kept  the  Chair  j  They  'wrote  nine  feveral  Creeds, 
iiot  all  confirming  or  explaining  the  former  Creed* 
but  fome  of  them  containing  Contradictions,  of  which 
themfelVes  were  afhained ,  for  a  Liar  lhould  have  3 
good  Memory  $  yea,  in  the  laft  of  thefe  Councils,  they 
ratify  their  Council  at  Sekucia,  and  its  Creed,  and 
curfed  the  Creed  at  Arwinutw,  becaufeit  was  not  He- 
terodox enough. 

As  we  have  km  the  Activity,  Ferfidity  and  Falf- 
hood  of  the  Arrians  ^  in  fpreading  their  Herefy  ;  ia 
in  the  fourth  Place5  we  fliall  take  a  View  of  their 
hellifh  Cruelty,  pra&ifed  againft  the  Orthodox  ani 
thi?  Church  of  God;  for  they  poifoned  (with  their 
Arrtamfm )  the  Emperor  OonfiantiUsi  who  began  his; 
Reign  Mno  Dow.  336.  and  Valence^  who  began  his 
Reign  Anno  Dom.  566. ,  thefe  two  Emperors  they  infti- 
gate  toraife  cruel  and  bloody  Perfecution  againft  the 
Orthodox,  during  the  Time  of  their  Empire,  of 
which  .we  fhall  only  mention  a  few  notable  Inftances. 

Fir  ft.  The  Arrians  at  Conftantinoph  raifed  a  great 
Tumult, of  Sedition,  that  many  Chriftians  were  tro- 
c}en  under  Foot  to  Death. 

Secondly.  The  Arrian  Efriperor  Conjlantuis  having 
banifhed  the  Orthodox  Biihop  of  £onftamhiople>  the 
Arrians  ftrangled  him  in#his  Exile,  and  the  Orthodox 
Bifhop  of  Adrianople  diedinPrifon  with  Torments. 

Thirdly.  Great  Perfecution  was  raifed  by  the  Arri* 
gmx,  in  the  Cities  of  the  Eaft,  againft  the  Orthodox 
Chriftians,  by  Banifliment,  fpoiling  of  their  Goods, 
and  fundry  Hands  of  Torments* 


(    17    ) 

Fourthly.  The  Arians  at  Alexandria^  upon  thfi 
Lord's  Day,  invaded  with  Arms,  the  Orthocox,  and 
having  kindled  a  grer?t  Fire,  apprehended  Orthodox 
Virgins,  ( who,  as  they  thought,  would  fooneft  yield 
to  them )  thefe  they  threatned  writh  Burning,  un- 
lefs  they  turned  Arrtan;  but  perceiving  thefe  holy  Vir- 
gins invincible  Courage,  reiblute  to  die  Martyrs  for  the 
Glory  of  the  (acred  Trinity,  they  violently,  in  the  open 
Streets,  pulled  off  all  their  Clothes,  to  £ut  them  to 
Shame,  and  mocked  them  in  their  Nakednefs ;  buc 
.  thefe  Virgins  being  of  undaunted  Courage  to  fuffer  for 
the  Name  of  Chrift,  them  the  Arriami'o  wounded  on 
the  Face,  that  their  neareft  Relations  did  hardly  know 
them  y  and  forty  Men  they  fcourged  with  Rods,  that 
fome  of  them  died,  yet  they  refufed  to  give  their  dead 
Bodies  to  their  Friends  to  bury  j  and  thefe  who  out- 
lived their  Scourging,  part  of  them  they  banifhed  $  of 
others  not  banifhed,  the  Chirurgeons  had  great  Diffi- 
culty to  pull  out  the  Thorn  Pricks  out  oftheir  Flefb. 
At  that  fame  Time,  the  Arrians  killed  moe  than  thir- 
ty Orthodox  Bifhops  in  Egypt  and  Lybia,  and  banifh- 
ed fixteen  moe,  whereof  fome  died  m  their  cruel  U- 
fage  by  the  Way,  others  died  in  the  Place  of  their  Ba- 
fwnments  of  which  Martyrs  the  World  was  not  wor- 
thy 

Fifthly.  In  Conflanttnople,  and  the  Country  about, 
many  Orthodox  Bifhops  were  banifhed  by  the  Arri- 
ans 3  and  others  of  the  Orthodox,  that  refufed  to  ccm* 
municate  with  the  Arrians,  they  cruelly  tormented  their 
Bodies,  and  then  fcobbing  their  Mouths,  violently 
thrall  in  the  facramental  Elements  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, and  that  not  only  of  Men  and  Women,  but  alfo 
of  Children  ;  and  thefe  who  were  moft  reluftant,  they 
detained  in  Prifon  and  Torments  j  that  fo  the  Arrian 
intended  by  this  his  Work,  to  get  the  Honour  that  the 
Orthodox  did  communicate  wirfi  them  \  but  profane 
Forcing  proved  the  Arrian  Communion  to  be  the  Table 
of  Devils  -,  yea,  they  thruft  the  Paps  of  fome  holy 
Women  into  4  Ckit,  and  clofmg  its  Lid,    cut  off 


(   is   ) 

their  Paps  with  a  Saw,  and  others  they  burnt  offtheif 
Paps  with  a  red  hot  Iron. 

Sixthly.  The  Arums  in  Alexandria  confpired  with 
the  Jews,  and  Pagans,  and  all  three  railed  great  Per- 
fection againit  the  thie  Chriftians  there  >  they  appre- 
hended the  holy  Virgins.,  ftripped  them  naked  as  they 
were  born,  ana  led  them  through  the  Streets,  obfeene- 
ly  mocking  them  5  and  it  any  Beholder  (inChriftian 
Compaffion )  did  fpeak  but  one  Word  in  their  Fa- 
vours, they  were  driven  away  with  Wounds  ,  there- 
after, many  of  the  Virgins  they  raviihed,  fome  they 
killed,  and  refufed  to  give  their  Bodies  to  thiir  Pa- 
rents to  be  buried  j  yea,  in  this  Tumult,  the  Arr'wn 
and  Pagan  committed  fo  great  Abomination,  that  I 
am  affaarned  tor  render  them  in  Englijh.  A  moft  profane 
Pagan  being  a  chief  Aftor  of  tlr  fe  Abominations,  a- 
£ted  both  in  the  Pulpit,  and  on  the  Altar  of  the  chief 
Church  of  Alexandria  >  it  was  too  like  a  Stage-play  of 
Satan's  devifing  againft  God's  Word  and  Worfhip, 
the  molt  profane  the  Devil  could  devife  -,  and  all  this 
a&ed  in  thePrefence  of  the^vvV/wBifhop,  whom  the 
Pagan  Spokefman  thus  faluted,  0  Eijhop !  who  denies 
the  Son  of  God,  thy  Coming  is  welcome  to  us>  our  God 
Sera  pis  embraceth  thee,  and  brought  thee  hither.  Ob- 
ferve  how  well  the  Devil  and  the  Arrian  does  agree, 
like  Heart  and  Joy.  This  Pagan  God  Set  apis,  had 
a  Church  in  Alexandria,  where  he  was  worihipped,  and 
in  it  a  monftruous  great  Image,  at  that  Time  much 
Worihipped  by  the  Pagans  there.  What  true  Chriftian 
can  read  the  Perjury,  Falihood,  and  h^llifh  Cruelty 
of  the  Arrians,  and  their  atheiitical  profaning  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  and  not  look  upon  them  as  incarnate 
Devils,  againil  theie  Afrtichriftian  and  profane  bloody 
Arrians,  who  blafphemed  both  the  Son  and  Holy 
Ghoft.  The  Orthodox  Church  were  moft  zealous  to 
defend  the  Truths  and  for  that  Caul?,  to  fing  the 
Doxology  in  their  publick  Worfhipy  exactly  according 
to  the  Words  of  the  holy  Scriptures ;  for  then  the 
Arrims  alfo  keeped  the  finging  ot  their  own  Doxolo- 
^jc  it  was  different  from  the  Orthodox  and  holy 

Scrip- 


{   19   ) 

Scriptures.    Now,  ConfWering  the  true  Church's  hard 
lition,   wkn  the  Arrians  pfcrfeciltc  them,     and 
yet  theft  holy  '  \  Were   moft  willing  to  fuffer 

Martyrdom  for  the  Name  of  Jefus,  and  alfo  to  fifig 
the  Doxology,  therein  profefling  their  Faith  in  onj 
God,  in  three  Perfons,  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft, 
equal  in  Power  and  Glory.  Now,  I  would  ask  the 
Cbriftian  now  a  days,  It  the  Lord  in  his  Provi 
.did  put  them  now  in  fuch  a  Condition,  to  be  perfe- 
cted to  the  Death  by  the  prevailing  Arri<m7  whether 
cr  not  they  would  be  cont:nt  to  fufter  Martyrdom  in 
Defence  of  the  Honour  of  Chrift,  and  alfo  with  the? 
Orthodox  Chriftian,  to  fing  the  Doxology  ?  Would 
they  both  :jng  and  fuffer  as  thefe  did,  who  are  now 
finging  triumphant  Songs  to  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghoft,  having  trode  Satan  and  Arrians  under  Foot? 
I  willingly  judge  in  Charity  to  thefe  weak  Lambs, 
they  would  then,  with  the  Orthodox  Chriftians,  bcrh 
joyn  in  finging  the  Doxology,  and  alfo  in  fuffering 
with  them  for  the  Name  or  Jefus.  Then  I  ask  them 
again,  If  they  would  have  fung  the  Doxology,  if  they 
had  been  going  to  the  Stake  to  die  in  Defence  of  the 
Honour  of  Chrift,  againft  the  curfed  Arrian-,  Then 
have  they  not  asgoodReafon  and  Caufe,  to  fing  Glo- 
ry to  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft,  for  his  mer- 
ciful Providence  to  them,  who,  knowing  their  Weak- 
flefs  better  than  themfelves,  hath  preferved  them  from 
fuch  an  Hour  of   Temptation,  Trial,  noc 

ng  them  to  be  tempted  above  that  they  are  able. 
But  furthermore,  I  give  you  this  Warning,  that  if  ye 
affirm  with  the  three  Children,  you  would  fing  in  your 
Trial,  but  refufe  to  fing  now  when  ye  are  pre- 
\  from  it :     Look  to  your  felves  that  ye  be  noc 
God  to  caufe  you  fuffer  Anion  Perfecution, 
;that  then  ye  may  praife  the  glorious  Trinity  better, 
which  now  ye  retliie,  becaufe  the  Lord  frees  you  from 
■Avian Perfecution.     This  fore  Trial  the  Lord  avert* 
In  the  kft  Part  of  this  Chapter,   wre  (hall  obferve 
i  eftiniony  given  by  God  and  his  Church,  in  this 
fourth  Ccs  i.fiv  againft  the ^m/;i    Fvfi.  As 

C  2 


(     *o     ) 

for  the  true  Church,  they  were  sot  deficient  to  beat 
Witnels  to  the  Truth,  but  as  Opportunity  ferved, 
they  conveened  Orthodox  Councils  >  and  among  o- 
thers,  oneatSWvfoz,  of 3 70 Orthodox Bifhops,  where 
the  Arrians  Accufations  againft  Atbanafius,  and  other 
Orthodox  Bifhops,  were  examined,  and  all  found  falfe 
and  forged.  Another  Council  at  Jerufa'em,  Anno 
Dom.  351.  A  third  at  Milan,  of  300  Bifhops,  in 
which  Councils  they  ratified  the  Orthodox  Truth,  and 
tfken  Creed  ,  and  Anno  Dom,  363.  a  Council  of 
about  200  Bifhops,  at  Arminium,  ratified  the  fame 
Orthodox  Nicen  Creed. 

As  the  Orthodox  Church,  during  the  Time  of  the 
'Arrian  Perfecution,  notwithftahding  of  all  the  Cruel- 
ty ufed  againft  them,  the  Church-men  gave  Teftimo- 
ny  againft  the  Arrian,  by  Preaching,  Writing,  and 
Difputes,  and  both  the  Church-men  and  their  Hocks* 
by  valiant  fuffering  of  Martyrdom,  and  fealing  the 
Truth  with  their  Blood  :  So  the  Lord  himielf  from 
Heaven,  divers  Ways  did  bear  Teftimony  againft  the 
Arrian,  and  for  his  Truth  >  Brjt.  In  granting  Signs 
and  Wonders  to  be  done  by  the  Orthodox  Church, 
in  this  fourth  Century,  and  in  the  Arrians  hotteft 
Perfecution  s  when,  in  the  mean  Time,  the  Arrians 
fcad  no  Miracles  amongft  them,  nor  did  they  pretend 
to  any;  and  although  they  had  pretended  to  work 
Miracles,  yet  the  Arrians  Miracles  had  been  nothing 
but  Satan's  lying  Wonders:  But  God  honoured  e- 
ven  the  perfecute  Orthodox  to  work  glorious  Mira- 
cles ;  for  inftance,  the  Arrians  having  baniftied  fome 
Orthodox  Chriftians  to  a  remote  Ifland  in  the  Sea, 
where  the  Pagans  worshipped  the  Devil,  feated  in  a 
Grove,  thefe  baaifhed  Orthodox  Chriftians  firft  call 
cut  the  Devil  out  of  the  Pagan  Prieft's  Daughter,  then 
converted  her  and  her  Parents,  and  at  laft  the  whole 
Pagans  of  that  Ifland,  to  the  Chriftian  Faith.  So 
the  Devil  could  not  ftand  before  thefe  Orthodox  Chri- 
ftians. 

A  fecond  Inftance.    Mofes  an  Orthodox  Chriftiapj 
Sw  famous  for  vorjai^  of  Miracles,  who  coming  to 


(  Si   ) 

'Alexandria,  fefufed  to  revive  Confecration  to  a  Bi* 
fhoprick,  from  Lucius  Bilhop  of  Alexandria,  becauf* 
he  was  an  Arrian,  but,  reproved  him  fharply,  proving 
him  to  be  altogether  void  of  the  true  Principles  o£ 
Chriftian  Religion ;  but  that  fame  Worker  o£  Mira- 
cles received  Confecration  from  the  Orthodox  Clergyt 
to  the  faid  Bifhoprick. 

As  the  Lord  did  bear  Teftimony  to  the  Orthodot 
Chriftians,  and  their  Faith,  by  giving  them  the  Gift 
of  Miracles,  and  not  to  the  Anion  j  fo  did  that  Lord* 
as  Judge  of  the  World,  declare  and  manifeft  his 
Wrath  againft  the  chief  Arrian  Perfecuters  in  thia 
Century.  Firft  Inftance.  Confiantius  the  firft  Ai-riam 
perfecuting  Emperor,  who,  as  he  was  falfe  to  GodA 
in  turning  Arrian -,  fo  his  Kinfman  Julian  ( whom  h# 
choofed  to  be  General  of  his  Army  )  turned  falfe  to 
him,  who  having  rebelled,  Confiantius  leads  an  Army 
againft  him,  but  died  by  the  Way,  in  Silicia,  for* 
lamenting  and  repenting  of  his  Arrian  Herefy.  Se* 
cond  Inftance.  The  other  Arrian  Emperor  Valence* 
was  Satan's  evil  Inftrument,  perverting  the  Gqtbs  rx> 
Arrianifm,  ( of  which  Poifon  they  were  not  cured 
fome  Hundreds  of  Years  thereafter )  and  for  the  Em- 
peror's Reward,  theGo^  rebelling,  beat  him  and  hit 
Army  in  Battle,  and  he  flying  to  a  little  Towerm 
they  burnt  the  Tower  and  him  with  Fire.  Third  In* 
ftance.  The  Wrath  of  God  was  remarkable  in  the  Death 
of  George  the  Arrian  Biihop  of  Alexandria,  (  whofe 
Cruelty  is  mentioned  in  this  fame  Chapter  before,  in 
the  fixth  Inftance  of  the  Arrian  Cruelty,  where  this 
Adrian  George  was  Ringleader )  for  not  many  Yeari 
after  the  forefaid  Inftance  of  Perfecution,  the  Pagans 
in  Alexandria  raifed  a  feditious  Tumult  againft  the  fai  d 
George,  pulled  him  out  of  the  Church  by  the  Ean?# 
tied  him  to  a  Camel,  then  did  tear  him  ia  Pieces 
«&d  burnt  him  and  the  Camel  to  Aites, 


chap; 


2% 


CHAP.    IV. 

The  unanimous  Vra&ice  and  Appointment  of  the  tmfoer* 
Jul  Church ,  for  Jinging  of  the  Poxology. 

THe  glorious  Trinity  of  Perfons  in  the  God-head, 
being  the  great  fundamental  Auicle  of  our  Chri- 
ftian  Faith,  arid  that  Chrift  is  the  Son  of  God,  the 
fecond  Perfon  of  the  buffed  Trinity  ;  upon  which 
Rock  the  Chiftian  Church  is  built,  Matth.  16.  18.. 
By  which  name  they  are  faved,  AcJs  4.  12.  Even 
the  great  Myftery  or  Godlineis,  God  manifefted  in  the 
Flefh  5  -yhich  Myftery  cannot  be  known,  nor  believed 
aright  to  Salvation,  unlefswe  firft  know  and  believe, 
that  the  Son  fent  by,  and  from  the  Father^  was  in- 
carnate, and  not  the  Father,  John  17.  $•  To  this 
Point  we  have  fpoken  in  the  firft  Chapter  >  therefore 
Satan,  in  the  three  firit  Centuries,  ftirred  up  moft  He«* 
Xeticks  againil  the  facred  Trinity  5  and  the  Incarnati- 
on of  the  Son  of  God,  to  which  we  have  fpoken  in 
the  fecond  Chapter.  .  Thirdly.  The  Arrians,  who  rofe 
in  the  fourth  Century,  being  more  adtive  and  fubtile, 
falfe,  bloody  and  prevalent,,  than  any  Hereticks  which 
yere  before  them,  perfected  the  true  Church  of  God, 
in  an  hellifh  Manner  $  for  this  Caufe,  the  then  Ortho- 
dox Church,  as  they  ufed  many  good  Means,  for 
(lengthening  the  Chriftians  in  the  Faith,  and  confu- 
ting, confounding  of  Hereticks,  as  Preaching,  Dif- 
puces,  Writings,  Coiyicils,  and  Church  Cenfure,  by 
Excommunication :  All  which  Means  the  God  of 
Heaven  countenanced,  and  blefled  with  good  Succefs: 
So  in  that  fourth  Century,  the  true  Church,  in  their 
fublick  Worftiip,  did  appoint,  that  at  the  Clofe  of 
iingbg  *&e  Pfatoi    they  ihould  fing  this  Doxology, 


(  If  ) 

Chn  td  the  Father,  to  the  Son,  ant  tfi  the  tloIyGhofii 
in  which  Deed  they  have  imitate  the  Lord's  own  Ex- 
ample, commanding  Mojes,  Now  therej ore  write  ye  thit 
Song  for  you y  and  t tad)  it  the  Children  of  If'rajl,  put  it 
hi  their  Mouths,  that  this  Song  may  be  a  Wttneji  for 
tney  againji  the  Children  of  lirael,  Deut.  jr.  19.  So 
the  primitive  Church  perceiving,  by  lad  Exp  Hence, 
Satan's  inceffant  Malice,  in  ihrring  up  Hcrericks  a- 
gainft  the  facred  Trinity,  and  Man's  natural  Wtak- 
nefs  and  Pronnefs  to  liften  to  Error,  and  believe  Lies, . 
efpecially  againft  the  blefTed  Trinity,  moft  prudently 
and  pioufly  agreed,  unanimoufiy  to.  ling  the  Doxo- 
logy  to  the  blefled  Trinity^  in  the  publick  Worfhip 
of  God,  to  be  a  Witnefs  againft  the  Arriatiy  and  ether 
Blafphemers  of  the  Trinity,  and  for  Confirmation  of 
the  Orthodox,  and  found  Believers,  in  the  true  Faith  j 
for  finging  Glory  to  God,  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghoft,  being,  in  it  felf,  a  lawful  and  holy  unq 
onable  Duty  of-  Chiiftians,  aibeit  th^re  were  nether 
Heretick  to  oppofc  and  blafpheme  the  Trinity,  n6t 
Devil  to  tempt  them  to  that  wicked  Deeds  then 
finding  both  wicked  Men  and  Devils,  by  Experience, 
Enemies  to  that  found  and  laving  Truth,  makes  the 
finging  of  the  Doxology,  befides  its  Lawfiilnefs  and 
Expediency,  to  be  molt  ufeful  and  edifying  for  the 
People  of  God,  and  a  ftrong  Preurvative  againft  An- 
I  fitrinitarian  Herefies. 

Here  we  are  not  to  think,  that  the  Doxology,  or 
I  praiflng  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  was  not  ufed  by  the 
1  Dodtors  of  the  Church,  tnefe  burning  and  fhining 
*  Lights,  before  and  befirie  the  publick  hnging  in  the: 
;  Church  j  for  the  facred  Trinity  being  the  great  Fun- 
jrdamental  of  the  Chriftian  Faith,  andOb;e&of  dwine 
Worfhip,   thefe  Doctors  ordinari!  heir.Pray- 

crs  or  Sermons,  or  other  Writings,  with  the  Doxo- 
logy. jhim  Dom.  i6<>.  Poficarpxs  Bifbop  of  Smirna% 
(  who  had  been  the  Difciple  or  the  beloved  Difcipl  > 
St.  John )  dying  a  glorious  Martyr,  in  Prefence  of 
itnany  thoufand  Jews,  Pcgxns  and  Chriflutm,  ready  to 
&p  in;o  the  Fire,  doftd  his  heavenly  Prayei'  w&i 


(    5?    > 

t  glorify  thee  through  the  everlaftmg  High  Prkft,  Jefii* 
Chrift,  thy  well-beloved  Son,  to  whom,  with  thee,  and 
the  Holy  Ghoft,  he  all  Glory,  World  without  End.  A- 
men.  Here  this  bleffed  Martyr  not  only  fealed  the 
Do&rine  of  the  blsffed  Trinity  with  his  Death,  buc 
alfo  the  bleffed  glorious  Trinity  5  Father,  Son  and  Ho- 
ly Ghoft,  fealed  that  fame  Faith  of  this  faithful  Mar- 
tyr, with  many  Miracles  at  his  Death  -,  of  which  we 
wrote  in  the  licond  Chapter.  About  the  Year  of 
Chrift  190.  Clemens  AJexandrinus  writeth  thus,  Letuf 
pratfe  Father ,  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft,  who  one,  is  all,  and 
in  whom  are  all,  altogether  good,  beautiful,  wife  and 
juft,  to  whom  be  Glory,  now  and  for  ever.  In  the  Year 
of  Chrift  325.  the  famous  Council  of  Nice  having  con- 
demned Arrius,  and  his  blafpheming  AfTociates,  foi 
denying  the  Co-eternity  of  the  Son  and  Holy  Ghoffc 
with  the  Father,  they  write  a  Synodical  Letter  to  the 
Churches  of  Alexandria,  SEgypt,  Lybia,  and  Pentapo- 
{is  >  which  they  clofe  with  a  Doxology  to  the  facred 
Trinity,  thus,  By  the  Help  of  God,  the  Father  Almigh- 
ty, and  our  Lord  Jefus  thrift,  with  the  Grace  of  the 
tioly  Ghofl,  to  whom  be  Glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

The  Synodic.?]  Epiftle  of  the  Council  of  Illyricum, 
clofeth  thus,  Thefe  Ihings  are  enacled  to  the  Glory  of  the 
Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft,  for  ever. 

Sozomen  clofeth  the  Preface  to  his  Church  Hiftory, 
To  Chrift,  with  God  the  Father,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  be  Glo- 
ry for  ever.     Amen. 

Macarius  a  Church-man  in  JEgypt,  who  lived  in 
die  Reign  of  Conftantine  and  Conftantius,  clofeth  his 
12th,  16th  and  17th  Homilies,  with  the  Doxology* 
About  the  Year  of  Chrift  360.  in  the  Church  of  An* 
tioch,  being  a  patriarchal  See,  at  publick  Worfhip, 
were  conyeenea  moft  Part  Orthodox,  but  fome  Arri- 
mns  mixed  with  them,  when  they  came  to  that  Part  of 
the  Worfhip,  which  a  Chronologer  writes,  was  imme- 
diately after  their  fingingthePfalms  then  the  Ortho- 
dox did  fing  the  Doxology,  Glory  to  tie  Father,  and 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghoft,  according  to  the  Do&rine 

<rf  sk  Nktv  Couocili  but  the  4rriw  who  were  with 

thffl 


(    *y    )  % 

them  in  the  Church,  differing  from  the  Orthodox,  fang 
,  to  the  Father ',  by  the  Son,  thereby  purpofing  that 
the  Pathcrjwas  greater  than  the  Son  :  Which  Difference 
in  the  Singing,  being  perceived  by  Leontius  then  Bifhop 
of  Antioch,  and  inclining  to  Arrianijin,  putting  his 
Hand  to  his  Gray  Hairs,  faid,  When  this  Snow  is 
melted,  there  will  be  much  Mire ;  by  Age  and  Expe- 
rience, and  humane  Prudence,  he  did  forefee  the  Storm 
of  the  Arrian  PerJecution,  of  which  I  have  fpokea 
lomewhat  in  the  third  Chapter  of  this  Treatife,  for 
the  Orthodox  didfing  theDoxology,  according  to  the 
Words  of  our  Saviour  in  the  Gofpel,  in  the  Words  of 
his  divine  Inftitutionof  Baptiiin,  Matth.  zS.  19.  all 
three  in  one  Manner,  to  the  bather,  and  the  Son,  and 
the  Holy  Ghojl ;  but  the  Arrian  did  fing  Glory  to  the 
Father,  by  the  Son,  in  the  Holy  Ghofi',  where  obferve, 
that  the  Arrian  as  yet,  did  not  altogether  refufe  to 
fing  the  Doxology,  upon  any  pretended  Reafon,  or 
Scruple  of  Conference,  as  fome  Men  do  now  5  but 
it  is  like  the  Singing  of  the  Doxology  was  then  per- 
formed by  the  Orthodox  with  fuch  Zeal  and  Unani- 
mity, that  the  Arrian  was  as  yet  afraid,  or  afhamed, 
altogether  to  refufe  the  fmging  of  it,  as  fome  now 
do. 

Bafil  the  Great,  who  lived  in  the  Year  of  Chrift 
369.  in  his  Book  concerning  the  Holy  Ghoft,  Cap. 
27.  writes,  J  hat  the  mojl  ancient  Fathers  did  fing 
God's  Praije,  to  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghofi,  according 

I  to  the  Word  in  Baptifm :  And  theie  two  great  Do- 
ctors, Bafil  and  Chryjojlom,  who  were  contemporary 
Biihops  in  the  Greek  Church,  each  of  them  wrote  a 
Greek  Liturgy,  being  their  Mother-Tongue,  which 
both  are  ufed  at  this  Day,  in  all  the  Chriftian  Chur- 
ches of  the  World,  that  are  within  the  Greek  Com- 
munion 5  the  one  Liturgy  on  the  Sabbath  Days,  the 
other  Liturgy  on  all  other  folemnDaysj  and  in  both 
thefe  Liturgies,  the  Doxology  was,  and.  ftill  is  ufed, 
thefe  1350  Years,  without  Scruple  or  Alteration. 
Gregory  Nazianzen  in  hisfixth  Oration  concerning  the 

\  Holy  Ghoft,  We  worjhip  the  Father,  Sou  and  Ch'j 

D  Cod" 


<  (    5*     ) 

Cod-head  and  Power  to  him,  be  all  Glory,  Honour  and 
Power  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

In  the  Year  of  Chrift  370-  St.  Jerome  wrote  to 
Damajus  Biihop  of  Rome,  That  in  aU  the  Churches  of 
Rome,  Glory  to  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Qhoft,  as  it 
was  in  the  Beginning,  is  now,  and  for  ever,  be  Jung  al- 
ways at  the  End  of  the  Pfalm. 

About  the  Year  of  our  Lord  444-  in  the  Council 
of  Vafon,  an  Aft  is  made,  becauie  of  the  Unbelief  of 
Arrian  Hereticks. 

Becaufe  not  only  in  the  Apoftolick  See,  but  alfb 
throughout  all  the  Eaft,  and  in  all  Africk  and  Italy  y 
to  guard  againft  the  Deceit  of  Hereticks  blafpheming, 
That  the  Son  of  God  was  not  ever  with  the  Father^ 
but  bsgan  to,  be  in  Times  therefore,  in  all  their  Clo- 
sings of  Singings  in  the  publick  Worftrip,  after  thefe, 
Words,  Glory  to  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghofi,  in 
all  thefe  other  Churches  is  added,  As  it  wa?  in  the  Be- 
ginning; fo  we  appoint  that  the  fame  Words  ( As  it 
was  in  the  Beginning )  be  mentioned  in  the  Doxology 
in  all  our  Churches  alfo. 

Hence  we  may  obferve,  That  this  Addition  (As  it 
was  in  the  Beginning)  was  not  fitft  appointed  at  Vafon, 
for  their  Aft  bears  the  Contrary,  that  it  was  ufed 
in  Churches  far  and  near,  before  that  Time,  which 
Jeromt\  Defire  to  Damafus  proves :  But  this  Aft  at 
Vafon  gives  the  clear  Reafon  of  the  Addition,  viz.  to 
guard  the  Flock  of  Chrift  the  better  againft  Arrian 
Hereticks,  whereof  fome  faid  there  was  a  Time  when 
the  Son  of  God  was  not. 

Alexander  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  one  of  the  chief 
Fathers  in  the  Nicen  Council,  to  refute  the  Arrian, 
brings  that  Text  among  many  others,  John  1.  1.  Jfcr 
the  Beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God,  by  him  all  Things  were 
tnade,  and  if  he  made  all  Things  then  he-  was  before 
the  World,  and  alfo  before  that  Beginning,  and  con- 
fequently  Eternal,  as  that  Father  reafoneth  well,  and 
St.  Bafil  after  him ;  for  it  were  Nonfenfe  to  fay, 
^That  there  were  Priority  of  Time  in  Eternity:  For 

Arrms 


(     27     ) 

'Arias  faid,  there  was  a  Time  when  God  was  not  a 
Father :  Therefore  the  infallible  '1  hcologue  St.  Jolm* 
began  his  Evangel  with  thefe  Words,  intending  in  his 
Gofpel,  to  afTert  Chrift's  God-head  againft  two  abo- 
minable Hereticks  in  his  Time,  Ebion  and  Cerinthusy 
at  whom  Atrius  had  learned-  his  Blafphemiesj  and 
from  this  fame  Text;,  Cah'm  refutes  both  the  old^^r- 
rian,  and  Scrvctus  a  vile  Blafphemer,  his  own  Con- 
temporary, who  was  burnt  at  Geneva,  for  a  moft 
blafphemous  Heretick.  In  the  Year  of  Chrirt  627. 
in  the  third  Council  of  Toledo,  confuting  of  the 
Church-men  of  Spain  and  Galatia,  they  enact,  Whojoever 
fays  not  Glory  to  the  father,  and  tht  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Gho/i,  let  him  be  accurfed;  by  faying  they  mean  find- 
ing -,  for  then  Four  hundred  Years  before  that,  the 
Doxology  was  fung  in  all  the  Temples  of  th:  ur.iver- 
fal  Church.  And  fo  in  this  Council,  all  of  them,  in 
the  Clofe  of  the  fame,  in  the  Praifes  of  God,  they 
cried,  Glory  to  the  Father,  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghoft,  as  the  Learned  may  read  in  the  Tomes  of 
Councils.  By  this  Curfing  mentioned  in  this  Coun- 
cil, it  appears  they  judged,  that  no  Orthodox  Chri- 
ftian  would  refufe  to  fing  the  Doxology,  they  did  noc 
imagine  any  would  refufe,  except  a  Heretick. 

In  the. Year  of  Chrift  633.  in  the  fourth  Council 
of  Toledo,  there  are  fome  accufed  for  rejecting  the  fa- 
cred  Hymns  compofed  by  Hilary  and  Ambrofe,  two 
famous  Saints,  and  being  received  and  ufed  in  the 
Churches;  yet  thefe  Men  i/efufed  to  fing  them,  becaafe 
they  were  not  in  the  Holy  Scripture,  for  which  Re- 
fufal  they  were  excommunicate  5  yet  thefe  fame  very 
Men  dia  not  fcruple  nor  refufe  to  fing  the  Doxology, 
which  was  then  conftantly  fung  in  the  Church,  at  the 
Clofe  of  every  Pfalm :  Hence  it  is  probable,  that 
thefe  Men  wno  refiifed  to  fing  the  Church's  holy 
Hymns,  and  were  willing  to  fing  the  Doxology,  did 
cftimate  it  of  a  higher  Rank,  and  counted  it  in  with 
divine  and  fpiritual  Songs. 

The  Learned  have  obferved,  That  the  Arrian  P«> 

Ifcuaon  which  wa§  in  this  fourth  Century,  was  more 

1)  2,  bitt<£ 


bitter  to  the  Souls  of  the  Saints,  and  true  Chriftians, 
than  the  Suffering  during  the  ten  Perfections,  in  the 
firft  300  Years,  from  Pagan  Emperors  5  for  then  the 
Chriftian  Martyrs  received  their  Crown  of  Martyr- 
dom from  their  Lord  in  Heaven,  with  Acclamations 
of  Praifefrom  all  their  contemporary  Chriftians,  with- 
out all  malignant  Murmure  or  Obloquy  jj  which  was 
&  fharp  Spur  to  haften  Chriftians  to  run  that  Race  ; , 
for  ingenuous  Spirits  know  what  humane  Applaufe 
will  do,  even  to  the  Godly,  to  encourage  them  to  a 
good  Aclion,  and  roufe  them  up  to  their  Duty,  even 
allowed  by  God,  Phil.  4.  8.  Wiiatfocver  Things  are  of 
good  Report,  if  there  he  any  Virtue,  and  if  there  he  any 
Praije,  think  on  thefe  Things.  But  in  this  fourth  Cen- 
tury, the  Chriftian  fuffering  Perfecution  and  Death,  it 
Was  not  from  Pagans,  but  from  thefe  that  called  them- 
felves  Chriftians,  even  the  Arrian,  who  being  preva- 
lent, and  putting  to  Death  the  Orthodox  Chriftians  > 
yet  thcArrian  cries  out,  Thefe  are  not  true  Chriftians, 
but  we;  they  are  juftly  fuffering  Death  for  Errors  in 
Chriftianity  5  therefore  writes  the  Learned,  that  the 
Martyrs  in  the. fourth  Perfecution,  their  Reward  will 
be  greateft  in  Heaven. 

And  becaufe  this  Perfecution  was  fo  much  the  fadder 
to  the  Orthodox  Chriftian,  and  in  this  Century  the 
King  of  Saints,  who  promifed  his  Prefence  to  his 
Church  on  Earth,  feemed  to  be  afleepy  like  that, 
Matth.  8.  24.  while  the  Ship  is  filled  with  Waves  5 
yet  in  the  mean  Time,  though  thus  he  had  decreed, 
to  let  his  brittle  Veffel,  and  his  Difciples,  fuffer  a 
Storm;  yet  therefore  he  provided  two  exceHent  Pilots 
in  this  Century,  and  endued  them  with  fo  great  a  Mea- 
fure  of  Piety,  Learning,  undaunted  Courage  and  Pru- 
dence, that  the  one  fucceeding  to  the  other,  in  the 
Eaftern  Church,  where  the  Arrian  Storm  did  moft  rage, 
by  Difpute  and  Writing,  and  coura^ious  Sufferings, 
they  faced  the  Enemy,  and.,  kept  the  h  lock  of  Chrift 
together.  Athanafius  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  and  af- 
ter him,  Bajil  Arch-bifhop  of  Cafarea,  both  which 
keep  the  Stile  of  Great  until  this  Day*  for  they  got 

it 


(  *p  ) 

it  becaufe  of  their  Worth  $  Atbanafiut  even  from  the 
Anion  Emperor  ConJlantiusy  and  Baft  I  from  the  Apo- 
ftate  Hmperor  Julian,  as  is  to  be  ken  in  both  their 
Letters  of  Record,  with  St.  BafiPs  Letters  of  fliarp 
Rebuke,  which  did  become  a  pious  Bifhop  to  Julian 
an  Apoftate. 

As  for  the  Arrian,  as  ye  read  in  this  Chapter  be- 
fore, in  finging  of  the  Doxology,  they  fhunned  to  fing  it 
according  to  the  Scriptures,  Glory  to  the  Father,  and  to 
the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghojl,  but,  by  the  Son>  in  the 
Holy  Ghojl,  which  was  a  deceitful  Invention  3  and  the 
Church  Hiftory  tells  us  the  Thing  k  felf,  but  does 
not  unfold  the  Intrigue  and  Myftery  of  it,  which  St. 
Bafil  hath  done  at  full  Length  5  for  that  their  finging 
in  that  their  new  devifed  Way,  was  a  fubtil  Trick 
of  the  Devil,  for  under  it  they  couched  their  Error 
and  Blafphemy  s  only  giving  Glory  to  God  the  Father  ; 
and  for  the  Son,  confidering  hi:n  only  as  the  Father's 
Inftrument,  but  not  equal  with  him  in  Glory,  and  far 
lefs  the  Holy  Ghoft :  Which  Depths  of  Satan  are 
found  out  by  St.  Bafil,  to  the  Shame  of  the  Arriun> 
of  which  he  writes  at  large,  which  the  Learned  do 
read :  And  that  they  were  fo  obftinate  in  their  Er- 
rors, that  nothing  could  prevail  to  gain  them  to  fing 
the  Doxology  according  to  the  Scriptures,  that  they 
would  as  foon  quite  their  Tongue,  as  quite  that  Form 
of  Doxology  whicn  they  ufed :  Where  St.  Bafil  grams, 
that  their  Way  of  finging  the  Doxology  might  beex- 
ponei  in  an  Orthodox  Senfe,  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures 3  but  was  not  to  be  iuffered  in  thefe  Hereticks, 
becaufe  it  was  well  known  they  fang  them  in  an  he- 
retical and  blafphemous  Senfe,  againft  the  Son  and 
Holy  Ghoft. 

Yet  reflecting  upon  the,  Arrian  Practice,  obferve, 
That  theyjdid  choofe  it  as  a  lefs  Evil  and  Scandal,  to 
fing  the  Doxology  with  fome  Change  of  the  fho  it  Syl- 
lables of  Interjections  or  Conjunctions,  than  not  to 
fing  it  at  all :  For,  to  have  refufed  the  finging  of  it, 
hacl  been  a  fhorter  Cutt^  But  the  Reafon  was,  pu- 
jbjick  Shame  would  not  Yuffer  them  altogether  to  fe- 

pautc 


;.   (  3° ) 

parate  from  tk£  Orthodox  Church,  in  that  fo  unqus- 
itionable  a  Duty,  and  fo  well  known  a  Part  of  the 
Chriitians  publick  Worfhip.  Then  ktthefe  in  Scotland, 
who  call  themjelves  Orthodox ,  and  refufe  altogether  to 
fmg  the  Do xo logy  ,  either  cm  Way  or  other,  Jee  to  it : 
And  I  befeech  them,  to  commune  with  their  own 
Hearts,  and  fmite  upon  their  own  Breaft,  and  a- 
mend. 

They  who  arespleafed  to  read  the  Hiftory  of  the 
Arrian  Pcrfecution,  in  this  fourth  Century,  will  per- 
ceive the  true  Church  of  Chrift  at  a  very  low  Ebb, 
and  under  one  of  the  greateft  Ecclipfes  that  ever  it  fuf- 
fered,  fince  the  two  Difciples  faid,  We  trujled  that  it 
had  been  he,  Luke  24.  21.  and  the  eleven  Apoftles  were 
weeping  in  Secret,  Mark  16.  10.  yet  the  Lord  who 
brought  David  out  of  his  Depths,  and  Daniel  out  of  the 
JLions  Den,  and  the  three  Children  out  of  the  {even 
Times  hotter  Furnace,  Jonah  out  of  the  Whale's  Bel- 
ly, and  Lazarus  out  of  the  Grave,  and  commanded 
the  dry  fcattered  Bones  to  (land  up  a  ftrong  Army, 
Ezek.  37.  10.  and  in  tfye  Beginning,  commanded 
Light  to  fhine  out  of  Darknefs,  and  bringeth  Good 
out  of  Evil,  out  of  the  Church's  Perfecution  and  low 
Condition,  brought  the  niore  Glofvto  his  own  Name, 
and  more  Strength  of  Faith  to  his  Church  s  where, 
by  the  Arrims  ungodly  Way  of  proceeding  when  they 
got  the  Power  in  their  Hand,  they  declared  to  the 
World  what  they  were,  even  not  the  true  Church  o£ 
Chrift,  but  the  Seed  of  the  Serpent,  promoting  their 
Religion  by  Injuftice  and  Perjury,  the  Children  of  A- 
haddon  and  Apollyon,  that  Liar  and  Murderer  from 
the  Beginning,  John  8.  44.  promoting  their  hellifh 
Religion  by  cruel  tormenting  and  murdering  of  the 
Orthodox,  they  being  the  firft  that  ufurped  the  Name 
of  Chriftian,  withal,  intending  to  propagate  their  Re- 
ligion with  Fire  and  Sword,  which  is  not  Chrift's 
Way,  nor  of  his  true  Chriftians,  bbt  of  Antichrifti- 
ans;  and  therefore,  in  perfecuting  of  the  true  Church, 
as  they  had  learned  it  at  the  Pagans  who  lived  before 
them>  fo  they  were  ghi  ts  tak  the  Help  of  the  Pa- 


(     3*     ) 

S\ns  who  lived  with  them  s  therefore  the  Lord  at 
ft  brought  the  Arrian  to  Confufion,  and  put  their 
lying  Lips  to  Silence,  fo  that  ever  thereafter,  they 
were  hated  and  abhorred,  and  del  paired  ever  to  pre- 
vail any  more  as  they  had  don.'. 

The  f.cond  Good  which  the  Lord  brought  out  of 
this  Evil,  was  the  perfect  fading  of  die  Chrnlian  Faith, 
the  Lord  beftowing  on  the  Orthocfex,  fuch  Courage 
to  fufler,  fuch  Faith  and  Conftanqt  and  heavenly 
Joy,  that  the  Arrian  was  confoundeB  thereby  ;  yea, 
and  while  the  Orthodox  were  fufiiring  for  the  Glory 
of  God,  and  his  Truth,  the  Lord  from  Heaven  did 
approve  and  feal  his  Truth  which  they  believed  and 
proferTed,  even  making  them  his  inftruments  to  work 
glorious  Miracles ;  but  in  the  mean  Time  the  Avian 
wrought  no  Miracle,  nor  fo  much  as  pretended  to 
work  any  lying  Miracle,  as  J  amies  and  Jambres  did 
againft  Mojes,  to  the  hardening  of  Pharaoh ;  wherein 
I  obferve  the  Lord's  wonderful  Providence  fo  over- 
ruling the  Arrian,  that  they  did  not  fo  much  as  mint 
to  a  Miracle,  whereas  the  Miracles  of  the  Orthodox 
Church  were  undeniable :  And  thus  the  Lord  from 
Heaven  did  decide  the  Controversy  betwixt  the  Arrian 
and  the  Orthodox,  in  Favours  or  his  Church  -y  and 
this  the  Lord's  Doing  did  fo  confirm  them  in  the  true 
Faith  of  jthe  bleffed  f  rnity,  that  the  Gates  of  Hell, 
ever  fince,  was  not  able  fo  to  brangle  it  >  and  alio 
his  Church  which  had  ufed  the  Doxology  to  the  blef- 
fed Trinity,  in  their  publick  Worfhip,  before  that 
Time,  was  now  more  confirmed  in  their  Practice, 
•nd  refolute  to  make  Ufe  of  it  without  fail,  ever 
thereafter,  efpecially  in  the  publick  Worfhip. 

In  this  Chapter,  at  Page  26.  we  fpoke  anent  the 
Addition  put  to  the  Doxology,  mentioned  in  the  Coun- 
cil of  Vafbtt.  (  A  it  was  in  the  Beginning  )  If  fome  obje&, 
that  that  Addition  isobfeure,  and  cfoes  not  clearly  af- 
fert  the  Eternity  of  the  Trinity  before  the  World  be- 
gan, as  [for  ever )  in  the  Clofe  of  the  Doxology,  af- 
ferts  the,  Eternity  of  the  Trinity  for  ever  after  ths 
World  3    I  aniwer,  we  have  proven  indeniably  from 

the 


(    3*    ) 

the  Church  Hiftory,  that  trjefe  Words  ( As  it  was  in 
the  Beginning )  in  the  Doxology,   are  taken  from  the 
firft  Chapter  and  firft  Verfe   of  St.  John's  Gofpel, 
which  Words  the  Holy  Ghoft  there  made  Ufeof,  to 
aflerc  the  Co-eternity  of  the  Son  with  the  Father ;  and 
therefore  that  fame  Text  was  ufed  by  the  Fathers  of 
the  Nicen  Council*  againft  Arrius,    who  denied   the 
preceeding  EterriMp  of  the  Son  with  the  Father ;  and 
the  Fathers  of  tip  Council  of  Syrmium  againft  the  Ar- 
rians  write,  That  Ebion  and  Cerinthus,  wnowereblaf- 
phemous  Hereticks  in  the  Days  of  the  Apoftle   St. 
John,    denied  the  God-head  of  the  Son,     and  confe- 
quently  his  Co-eternity  with  the  Father :     And  there- 
fore, as  the  Scope  of  St.  John's  Gofpel,  is  chiefly  to 
prove  Chrift's  Godhead  againft  thefip  two  Hereticks  > 
fo,  albeit  that  firft  Proportion,   In  the  Beginning  was 
the  Wordy  taken  alone,   by  Way  of  Separation  from 
the  following  Words,  will  not  prove  any  Eternity,  or 
Co-eternity  with  the  Father ,  yet  joyn  it  in  Coherence 
with  the  following  Words,     and  that  will   clear   the 
right  Senfe  of  this  Beginning  in  the  firft  of  John,   and 
the  Beginning  mentioned  in  the  Doxology,  and  ye  will 
find  it  the  fame  in  Senfe  with  the  firft  Words  in  holy 
Writ,  Genef.   I.  I.  In  the  Beginning  God  made  Heaven 
md  Earth;     and  the  fame  Work  of  Creation  is  here 
attribute  to  the  Son,  in  the  third  following  Verfe,  AH 
'Things  are  made  by  him,  &c.  fo  that  the  Senfe  of  thefe 
Words,  In  the  Beginning,  both  in  the  Beginning  of  Ge- 
ne/is, and  Beginning  of  John's  Gofpel,  is  clearly  this, 
as  from    the   Beginning  was  the  Word,     ana   that 
Word  was  God,  fo  is  now,  and  ay  fhall  laft :     And 
as  in  the  Beginning  all  Things   were  made  by   him, 
and  fo  he  was  eternal  before  the  World  that  he  made 
in  the  Beginning  of  Times  as  in  the  Beginning  of  Ge- 
nefis,  God  was  eternal  before  the  making  of  the  World  ;* 
For,  to  take  any  fingle Propofition  inScripture,   and 
admit  no  Senfe  to  it,  but  that  which  that  one  fingle 
feparate  Propofition  will  afford,  and  fo  admit  no  fur- 
ther clearing  of  its  Senfe  from  antecedent  and  confe- 
quent  Scriptures,    die  Fathers  and  Dodtors  of  the 

Church 


V       1}       / 

Church  have  ever  made  thac  Pra&ice  the  Mark  of  a 
Heretick,  or  at  beft,  of  a  heretical  and  contentions 
Spirit^  fo  that  the  Meaning  of  the  Words,  As  it  wa$ 
in  the  Beginning,  compared  with  the  reft  of  the  Verfe, 
In  the  Beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  God% 
is  as  much  in  Senfc,  as  if  the  Doxology  had  faid,  As 
it  was  from  Eternity,  is  now,  and  ay  (hall  laft. 
I  John  i;  i,  2.  and  Prev.  S.  22,  23.  and  dowa- 
wards. 


CHAP.    V. 

The  Coup  of  the  Continuance  of  the  Doxology  in  after 
Ages. 

IN  this  fifth  Chapter,  I  intend  to  give  a  brief  Ac- 
count of  the  Moleftation  and  Perfection  that  the 
Church  of  Chrift  fuffered  from  the  Remnant  of  At- 
rians,  and  other  Antitrinitarian  Blaiphemers,  beginning 
at  the  fifth  Century,  and  continuing  to  this  prefenc 
Times  therefore  I  divide  it  in  two  Parts,  the  firffc 
containing  the  Antitrinitarians  for  1000  Years,  even  to 
the  fixteenth  Century  -,  the  fecond  Part  containing  a 
Lift  of  the  chief  Socinians,  Quakers,  and  others"  who 
deny  the  facred  Trinity.  In  the  Beginning  of  the 
fifth  Century,  the  great  Tempeft  of  the  Arrian  Power 
and  Perfection  was  much  abated  in  the  Mercy  of  God, 
who  will  not  fuffer  tbt  Rod  of  the  Wicked  to  lye  al- 
ways on  the  Lot  of  the  Righteous,  left  the  Righteous  put 
forth  their  Hand  to  Iniquity,  Pfal.  12$.  3.  And  a- 
toons  the  many  other  Means  ufed  by  the  Church,  a- 
jjainft  thefe  blafphemous  Herefies,  the  Lord  blefled 
that  Mean,  efpecially  oft haj|Jfeurch;s  Councils,  parti- 
cularly thefe  general  Coun<S?*of  Niie,  Ephcfus,  Con- 
stantinople and  Chalcedon,  which  wire  ( as  Beza  well 
:haratterizeth  them)  the  holieft Meetings  the  Sun  fa w 
Unce  the  Days  of  the  Apoftles,  who  proved  ( againft 
tkfe  Blafphejaers)  terrible  as  an  Army  with  Banners, 
£  ana 


C     34    ) 

and  like  a  Rock  on  the  Sea-fliore,  that  breaks  all  the 
Waves  that  violently  beat  upon  it,  but  it  felf  remains 
whole  and  immoveable ;  for  why,  the  Chriftian  Faith 
of  thefe  general  Councils  was  built  upon  the  Rock, 
againit  which  the  Gates  of  Hell  (hall  never  prevail, 
Matth.  i<5.  1 8. 

In  this  fifth  Century,  and  fome  following,  not  on- 
ly the  Anions  were  not  altogether  extinft,  but  ftill 
remained  a  Prick  in  the  Side  of  the  true  Church,  e- 
fpecially  thefe  barbarous  Nations,  who  were  not  un- 
der the  Command  of  the  Chriltian  Emperors,  to  wir, 
Goths  and  Vandals,  who  were  turned  Arrians,  and  per- 
fected the  true  Church  fo  far  as  they  had  Power  or 
Opportunity. 

Secondly.  \a  the  Midft  of  this  Century  arofe  ano- 
ther Sort  of  Tiereticks,  called  Euticbians,  Blafphe- 
mers  againft  Chrift,  who  vexed  the  true  Church  about 
300  Years,  and  fometimes  were  cruel  Perfecuters. 

Before  the  Arrian  and  Eutichian  Hereticks  were 
cruihed,  Satan  itirred  up  the  Mahometans,  who  arc 
profeffed  Blafphemers  or  the  facred  Trinity. 

In  the  Year  of  Chrift  .441.  the  Vandals  in  Afnck 
being  Anions,  put  to  Death  the  Orthodox  Chriftians 
by  cruel  Torments. 

Anno  Chrijii  447.  arofe  a  mad  Monk,  who  falfly 
taught  the  mixing  together  of  Chrift's  two  Natures, 
and  fo  deftroying  them  both.  He  was  condemned  by  a 
general  Council  at  Chalcedmi,  of  630  Bi/hops,  Anno 
Domini  451.  I  his  Herefy  continued  the  longer,  and 
prevailed  the  more,  becaufe  of  two  Emperors,  Ana- 
fiafius  and  Heraclhis,  Favourers  of  the  fame* 

Anno  4S9.  Many  Orthodox  Bifhops  in  Africa  were 
baniihed  by  the  Arrians,  who  were  prevalent  there. 

Htnoricus  King  of  thmgkdals,  Arrians  in  Africk,  ba- 
l>*fcod 


ttifticd  more  than  '490  Ofi|Bdox  Biihops,  fome  he  burnt 
to  Alhes,  and  fbiiie  of  them  their  Ipngueswere  pul- 
led out,  who  flying  to  ConftantinopU,  fpoke  miracu- 
loufly,  as  if  they  had  had  Tongues. 

Anno  443.  The  Eutichians  in   Alexandria  flew   the 
Orthodox  Biihup  Prourws  in   the   Church,    har- 
kd 


(   fs    ) 

led  his  Body  through  the  S erects,,  and  gnaflied  his  Bow- 
els with  their  Teeth. 

Anno  496.  IUanv  Manicheans,  who  alfo  were  blaf- 
phemers  ofthebleffed  Trinity,  were  dete&ed  at  Rome, 
and  their  Books  burnt. 

Honoricus  King  of  the  Vandals  in  Africk,  being  Ar~ 
rian,  baniftied  at  once  5000  Orthodox  Chrii  ians. 

Anajlafius  the  Emperor,  Anno  Dam,  520.  com- 
manded, not  a  Trinity,  but  aQuaternity  to  be  wor- 
shipped s  he  was  imittcn  with  a  Thunder-bolt,  and 
fo  died  •>  in  his  wicked  Reign  jco  Orthodox  wero 
killed,  and  ibme  Orthodox  Bifhopsbanifhed. 

iheodornus,  Arrian  King  of  the  Goths  in  Italy,  per- 
fecured  the  Orthodox  there ;  and  the  King  of  the 
Arrian  Goths  in  Spain,  flew  his  own  natural  Son  for 
turning  Orthodox. 

The  Goths  in  Spain,  who  had  long  perfecute  the 
Orthodox  Christians,  were  at  laft  converted  to  the 
true  Faith,  Amotfl* 

In  the  feventh  Century,  the  Monotholites,  who  were 
a  Branch  of  the  Eutichian  Herefy,  troubled  the  true 
Church,  for  the  Emperor  Conjlanct '"was  a  Mwiotho- 
bte,  and  alfo  Heraclius  Arjovaldus  King  of  Lombards 
was  an  Arrian,  Anno  Horn.  640. 

Rotharms  another  of  their  Kings,  was  Arrian  alfo 
in  the  feventh  Century ;  befide  the  Trouble  that  the 
Church  endured  from  the  Eutichian  and  Monotholitt 
.  Hereticks,  which  were  chiefly  in  the  Eallcrn  Church 
at  Conjiantinople  and  Alexandria,  fo  by  the  Arrians  in 
Italy. 

In  this  Century  arofe  Mahomet,  and  compofed  his 
Alcoran,  Anno'Dom.  6x2.  in  which  blafphemoufljr 
they  deny  the  blefied  Trinity.  Thefe  not  onlyfpread 
and  prevailed  mightily  in  AJia  and  A/rick,  but  alfo 
eroded  the  Helle/podt,  and  moteftcd  Greece,  both  with 
the  Sword  and  blafphemiess  yea,  alfo  they  crofted 
the.  Mediterranean,  over  againft  Spain  and  Italy ;  at 
lait,  AntwDom.  829.  came  over  with  a  Navy,  from 
the  Coaft  of  Uarbary,  and  fpoiled  Rontfy  and  retur- 
»ed  10  Africk  with  the  Prey :    And  a£ain,  A/00  Donu 


(    3*    ) 

14%.  came  over  and  fpoiled  Rome  the  fecond  Time  ; 
Wkd  Anno  Dom.  933.  came  over  the  third  Time,  and 
fpoitedGenoa. 

In  thefeventh  Century,  the  Orthodox  Church  gave 
Teftimony  againft  Hereticks,  in  a'-Council  held  at 
Rome,  Anno  Dom.  6%o.  of  100  Bifhops,  and  upward, 
where  the  Monotholites  and  the  Antitrinitarians  were 
condemned;  and  another  there  of  1 2<>  Bifhops;  and 
a  third  ntCoHjlantitmple,  Anno  Dom.  6S1.  of  150  Bi- 
fliQps. 

And  as  the  true  Church  gave  Teftimony  agafhft  the 
Ajmtrinitarian  Hereticks  s  fo  the  Lord  from  Heaven, 
by  his  fignal  Judgments  s  For,  Firft.  Honor  km  King 
or  Vandals  in  Africk,  an  Arrian,  and  cruel  Perfecucer 
of  the  Orthodox,  was  long  tormented  with  venemous 
Boils  j  at  laft  was  confumed  with  Worms,  and  fo 
eijded  his  wretched  Life. 

Secondly.  In  this  fame  Century,  TheodoHcus  King  of 
the  Goths  in  Italy -,  a  vile  Arrian,  having  murdered  an 
Orthodox  Nobleman  Senator,  named  Symachus,  there- 
after fliortly  fitting  at  Table,  the  Head  of  a  great 
Fifli  dreffed  in  a  Difh  was  fet  before  him,  whicn  he 
imagined  to  be  the  Head  of  Symachus,  and  was  fo  ftu- 
pified,  that  he  died  with  Fear. 

Abaliardus,  a  ProfefTor  in  Pans,  about  the  Year 
J 143.  wrote  blafphemoufly  againft  the  bleffed  Trini- 
ty, whom  Bernard  refuted,  dnd  then  there  conveened 
a  Council  of  Church-men  in  France,  where  he  was  con- 
futed, convinced  and  converted. 

In  the  Year  1215.  in  the  Council  of  Lateran,  Joa- 
thim  Ahhas,  his  erroneous  Book  againft  the  Trinity, 
was  condemned,  to  which  he  fubmitted. 

If  it  be  objected,  that  feeing,  in  the  Church  Hifto« 
ry  and  Councils,  fmm  the  feventh  Century  to  the 
fifteenth,  there  is  only  Mention  of  two  Antitrinitariart 
Hereticks,  and  confequently  thefe  blafphemous  Here- 
dies  being  now  banifhed  and  buried  5  and  feeing  it  is 
granted,  that  the  Doxology  was  firft  appointed  to  be 
Jung  in  the  ^Church,  by  Occafion  ot  Antitrinitarian 
Hc;eticks,  fo;  confomitag  iq  the  Faith,  the  Lord'* 
p~  People, 


(     37     ) 

People,  agamft  their  Blafphemies ;  why  then  was  i{ 
any  longer  continued  after  the  Caufe  was  removed  > 
I  anfwer,  Becauie  the  Church  then  perceived,  by  com- 
fortable Experience,  that  the  conftant  finging  of  the 
Doxology  in  the  publick  Worfnip  of  God,  had  pro- 
ved an  excellent  Mean  to  confirm  Chrillians  in  the 
Do&rine  and  Faith  of  the  Trinity,  #  and  to  guard  then* 
againft  the  Temptations  of  Satan,  *  and  his  Supports, 
and  their  own  Corruption,  who  were  ^11  yet  lying  in 
wait,  to  blow  at  the  Allies  of  the  little  Spunks ofthe 
faid  old  Blafphemies,  that  feemed  to  be  buried  many 
hundred  Years  before.  This  is  Calvin's  Metaphore^ 
and  accordingly  it  came  to  pafs  s  for,  in  the  Year 
.of  Chrift  15 3 1.  Satan  did  fill  the  Heart,  and  furnifh 
cd  the  Pen  of  a  Spaniard  Servetus,  with  the  Blafphe- 
mies and  Venome  of  that  old  Serpent.  And  now  wq 
intend  to  begin  the  fecond  Part  of  this  Chapter,  and 
to  manifeft  to  every  Chriftian  Reader,  That  if  the 
univerfal  Church  had  good  Caufe  to  appoint  the  ring- 
ing of  the  Doxology,  because  of  the  Blafphemies  of 
the  Arrians  againft  the  facred  Trinity :  So  now  in 
this  old  and  doting  Age  of  the  World,  the  Church 
Jiave  much  Caufe  to  continue  that  ancient  Practice  * 
for  the  new  and  late  Qppofers  of  this  bleffed  Trini-t 
ty  in  this  Age,  are  more  blafphemous  than  ever  th^ 
old  Arriau  was,  of  which,  the  Rife  and  Growth  ijj 
Europe,  we  intend  to  give  you  a  fummar  Account. 

birjl.  That  Spaniard  Servctus  being  a  Phyfician  by 
Profeffion,  travelled  30  Years  in  Pole,  Hungary  and 
Tranftlvania,  praftifing  Medicine,  but  infe&ing  Souls 
with  his  Blafphemies,  (  a  worfe  Difeafe  than  all  hi$ 
bodily  Cures )  for  which  he  was  firft  apprehended 
and  imprifoned  at  Lions  in  France,  but  cleaned  Pri- 
fon  there ;  afterwards  having  written  fome  Books  a- 
gainft  the  lacred  Trinity,  he  was  apprehended  at  Ge- 
neva for  his  Blafphemies,  and  Obftinacy  in  them,  and 
was  condemned  by  the  Magiftrate,  and  burnt  quick, 
Amw  Dom.  1^53, 

Geneva's  juft  punilfang  of  him,  is  approven  by  the 
Cmtom  pf  Jj/ffWi  Swffrpm*  Nklanfion  and  JEco* 

hwpadias, 


(     3*     ) 

fampadips,  refute  him >  and  Calvin  alfo,  in  his  InJRr 
tutiones  &•  opufcula,  and  MelanBon  in  his  fourth  Vo- 
lume, who,  in  the  Year  1656.  writes  to  the  VefatF 
arts,  vulgo  the  Veifle,  that  if  any  maintained  Servetus'S 
Errors,  he  (hould  be  expelled  out  of  their  Town  :  And 
Cardinal  Hofius,  one  of  the  three  that  prefided  in  the 
Council  of  irent,  in  his  Works,  Folio  3^2.  writes, 
That  Servetus  juftly  deferved  fo  to  die  for  his  Blaf- 
phemies,  and  Beza  gives  a  juft,  but  black  Teftimony 
of  him. 

Servetus  having  flxongly  fermented  four  Difciples ; 
to  wit,  Valmt'mus  'Gentilis,  Alciat  o£  Milan,  Gilbraldus 
and  Blandrata-,  FirJL  Vakntims  fpread  his  Errors  fe~ 
cretly  in  Geneva  -,  for  which,  being  taxed,  he  renounced 
them  under  his  own  Hand,  under  Pain  of  Perjury,  not- 
withftanding  he  began  to  fpread  them  the  fecond  Time  5 
for  which  he  was  imprifoned,  and  to  be  liberate  from 
Prifon,  wrote  a  fecond  Recantation  of  his  Blafphe- 
mies  j  and  at  the  Command  of  the  Magiftrate,  burnt 
them  publickly  with  his  own  Hands;  thereafter 
fpread  his  Errors  in  France  and  Italy.  Arrius  was  but 
once  perjured,  but  he  twice  5  then  he  went  to  Pole, 
frhere  he  did  meet  with  Blandrata  and  Alciat  ^  his  old 
Companions;  which  two  had  alfo  fled  out  of  Geneva  ; 
and  thefe  three  fpread  their  Errqrs  in  Pole  two  Years, 
until  the  King  of  Pole  baniihed  them  out  of  his  Do- 
minions; then  Gentilis  wandred  through  Auftria,  Mo* 
ravia  and  Savoy,  at  laft  wa*  apprehended  within  the 
Confines  of  theRepublick  of  Bern;  and  for  his  doubled 
Perjury,  and  Obftinacy  iri  his  Blafphemies  againfl:  the 
bleffea  Trinity,  was  judicially  condemned  at  Bern  by  a 
Magiftrate  and  burnt,  in  the  Year  of  Chrift  1556. 
The  Hiftory  whereof  is  written  at  Length,  by  Aritius 
Profeflbr  at  Bern, 

,  Third,  Blandrata  a  Phyfician,  difputed  often  againfl: 
Calvin  at  Geneva,  thereafter  in  Germany,  Helvetia  and 
Pole,  vented  his  Errors,  at  laft  turned  Arrian,  Anno 
Dom.  I5(5p.  and  wrote  againfl:  the  Trinity.  Fajtflus 
Socinui,  in  his  Book  of  Epiltles,  Pag.  6S7.  calls  Blan- 
dr0ta  his  great  Patron,    tf>  be  eyer  in  Honour  with 


v,    39    ; 

him ;  but  at  laft  Blandrata  was  fuffocate  in  his  Beef, 
by  his  own  Brother's  Son,  and  died  miferably. 

The  Fourth.  Alciat  turned  Mahometan,  and  fled  t% 
Turku. 

Gtlbraldus  died  of  the  Peftilence.  Beza  writes  of 
other  two,  whereof  the  one  drowned  himfelf  in  a 
Well. 

The  other,  Ochinus,  how  miferably  he  died,  ail 
Vole  knew,  as  writes  Beza  and  Cardinal  Hofius. 

Staucarus  in  Pole  wrote  againft  the  facred  Trinity, 
which  the  Orthodox  Synod  in  Pole  condemned,  and 
the  Divines  of  Hidelbag  and  Jigurie  refuted,  and  G?/- 
vin  alfo,  AmioDom.  1563.  and  Beza  i<>68.  AntioDom, 
1567.  a  Book  written  at  Alba  Julio  by  the  Hereticks 
in  Sarmatia  and  Jranfihania  is  refutea  at  large,  by 
Xanchius  de  tribus  Elohim^  and  Georgius  Paulus,  Superin- 
tendent of  the  heretical  Churches  in  the  Diocefe  of 
Croco,  of  whom  writes  Beza,  Epift.  81. 

St  a tonus,  againft  whom  Beza  writes,  Epift.  1^. 
and  16. 

Andrew  Duditbins,  fometime  a  Bifliop  in  Hungary^ 
and  a  confpicuous  Member  of  the  Trent  Council, 
left  the  Roman  Church  5  to  him  Beza  writes  his  firft 
Epift.  Anno  Dow.  1570.  both  large  and  loving,  yet 
at  laft  he  fell  in  the  Snare  of  the  Tranftlvanian  Here- 
ticks. 

Sylvavus  Paftor in  Hidelberg,  turns  Annan  and  Trai- 
tor againft  his  Prince  Palatine  \  for  thefc  two  Crimes 
he  was  beheaded,  Anno  Dom.  1522.  His  Colleguc 
Menzerus  efcaping  out  of  Prilbrj,  went  firft  to  Pole, 
then  to  Tranfilvania,  at  laft  to  Conjlantinople,  and  there 
turned  acircumcifed2#r/r;  he  died  crying  and  roaring 
moft  terribly,  that  the  Turks  faid,  they  never  faw 
fuch  a  fearful  Death,  and  that  he  was  a  Child  of  Sa- 
tan ;  and  the  Reader  mav  think  no  Wonder  of  his 
defpemte  Death,  feeing  he  had  renounced  his  Saviour 
and  Baptifm. 

Sadelius  in  Pole  denied  Chrift's  Divine  Nature,  and 
the  New  Teftainent. 


^  40   ; 

talks  Socinus  an  Italian,  forefakirig  the  Errors  of 
the  Romaq  Church,  Calvin  wrote  an  Epiftle  to  him, 
Anno  Dom.  1*555.  of  him  Beza  writes,  Epift.  81. 

Faufius  Socinus  his  Nephew,  leaving  Italy,  came  to 
Tyguri  with  his  Uncle's  Papers,  where  he  fpent  three 
Years  in  private  Studies :  He  was  of  a  quick  Wit, 
but  too  proud  and  bold  >  he  confefleth  in  his  Writs, 
that  he  had  little  Logick,  Greek  or  Hebrew :  He  went 
to.  Tranfilvania,  and  there  fpread  his  Errors  -,  he  was 
in  fuch  Repute  with  thefe  *  Hereticks,  that  even  at 
this  Day  they  are  defigned  Socinians. 

Francifbus  Davidus,  about  the  Year  1 5  80.  Superin- 
tendent in  Tranfilvania  to  that  Se&  of  Hereticks,  de- 
nied thatChrift  was  God  or  theMeffias,  or  fhouldbc 
worshipped  s  for  which  the  Prince  of  Tranfilvania  caft 
him  in  r  rifon,  where  he  turning  mad,  died  in  Defpair, 
affirming  he  faw  the  Devils  came  to  take  him  away 
with  them. 

v  Poleologus,  a  Dominican  at  Rome,  fled  to  Poland, 
turned  Arrian,  but  was  brought  back  to  Rome  and 
burnt. 

Smakius,  Socinian  Preacher  at  Ra$ovia,  wrote  a 
large  Socinian  Catechifm,  printed  Anno  Dom.  1608. 
as  Socinus  had  written  another ;  and  ftill  the  Socinians 
are  bufy  fcribling  their  Blafphemies,  and  printing  them, 
as  Gojlayius,  Anno  Dom.  1613.  and  Nicolaides  Anno 
Dom.  1614, 

An  Advocate  at  Paris,  Anno  Dom.  16160  caufed 
print  Abailardus  his  Blafphemies,  which  had  been  con- 
demned and  accurfed,  by  a  Church  Council,  above 
500  Years  before. 

Anno  Dom.  1620.  Servetus^s  Books  were  turned  into 
Dutch,  and  printed  in  Belgia,  in  which  he  blafphemes 
the  moft  blefled  Trinity.  _' 

DoGtox  Forbes,  Anno  Dom.  163 1.  refutes  a  Differ- 
tation  of  a  certain  Socinian,  then  newly  written. 

Anno  Dom.  1641.  Crellius,  Socinian  Preacher  at/? a~ 
edvia,  hath  printed  a  Book  againft  the  Trinity  5  and 
after  him  Stycbmanus. 

The 


wH  nc 


The  Soclmmi  not  only  increafed  In  Vole  and  Trmil 
Jilvania,  but  alfo  came  to  Belgia,  where  they  con-* 
forted  with  the  Arminian;  for,  Anno  Do\n.  1611.  thd 
Orthodox  Synod  in  Pole  writes  to  Partus,  regreting 
that  the  Socinians  in  Pomade  much  of  Armtnius  -,  and 
now  the  later  Arminians are poifonei  with  SorinianiJm% 
as  is  clear  from  the  Writings  of  Epifcopias  their  Chif- 
rain.  It  was  granted  indeed,  that  the  Socinianfyzvz 
banifhed  Belgia,  by  publick  Proclamation  of  the  States 
of  the  Nether  lauds ;  yet  notwithstanding,  many  Soci- 
mans  lurk  there,  under  the  Notion  of  Rcmonftranu 
and  Anabaptifts,  both  which  Sefts  are  tolerate  there, 
and  who  all  three  joyn,  and  agree  in  many  of  their  O- 

£inions,  as  writes  Hoorn  Becky  Divinity  ProfefTor  ac 
rtrecht,  Anno  Dom.  16^0. 
Anno  Dom.  1638.  Sartorias  a  Socinian  at  Amfler-* 
dam,  wrote  a  Letter  to  Adam  Frank,  Socinian  Prea- 
cher at  Clandiopolis,  which  the  Prince  of  Tranfilvania 
intercepted  and  caufed  print,  where  is  written,  That 
in  Holland  there  is  a  great  Harveft  of  Socinians. 

The  Socinians  do  not  only  lurk  and  multiply  in 
Belgian  but  which  is  lamentable,  are  crept  over  to 
England.  Mr.  Edward '^Gangrene,  pprte prima,  printed 
at  London,  Anno  Dom.  1646.  writes,  That  here  thd 
Do&nne  of  the  Trinity,  by  too  too  many,  is  called 
a  Popijb  Tradition.  And  Part  3.  Pag.  5S.  thus  he 
writes,  All  Men  may  fee,  That  many  in  England 'are 
Arrians  and  Antitrtnitarians.  He  writes  alfo,  Pag. 
136.  a  Letter  from  Holland  to  London,  dated  1646. 
Here  we  burn  the  Books  of  the  Socinian  Errors,  and 
they  dare  not  be  fold  in  thefe  Parts  5  but  at  London 
is  taught  Blafphemy  againft  God  and  his  Chrift„ 
(  and  as  much  now  as  ever ;  yea,  rather  mor« )  and 
is  even  come  the  Length  of 'Scotland,  to  a  great  Pitch. 
And  a  Minifter  in  Holland  wrote  a  Letter,  dated  0- 
tlober  18.  1646.  to  fome  Minifters  in  London,  thac 
divers  Englijh  Merchants  were  feeking  to  buy  Soci- 
fius's  Works,  and  CreBktt,  &c.  from  a  Stationer  in 
Holland-,  and  when  the  Stationer  anfwered,  That  thefe 
Books  were  prohibit  by  the  States  General  j  the 
F  Mer- 


(    4*     )    % 

Merchant  replied,  Neverthelefs  you  may^ranfport  them 
from  other  Nations,  and  we  ihaJi  give  you  for  them  what 
I  the  General  Affembly  in  Scot/and,  An- 
}om.  J.64S.  Self.  4j.  writes  thus,  Socinianijni  is 
dow  fpread  in  England.  As  for  our  Sentiment,  upon 
the  Sochmny  There  was  in  the  ancienc  Church,  two 
Heajjfljes  that  were  moft  dangerous  and  prevalent, 
jSrlt  the  ArriaAy  then  the  Pelagian  >  both  winch  the 
Orthodox  Church  zealoufly  oppofed,  and  juitly  con- 
demned s  but  the  late  Socman  hath  drunk  in  dll  the 
Poifon,  both  of  the  Arrian  and  Pelagian^  and  much 
more. 

Secondly.  That  as  the  ancient  Church  did  condemn 
Arrius  ana  Pehgius,  in  their  Councils,  ana  being  ob- 
ftinate,  excommunicate  them  y  fo  the  ancient  b  athers 
denied  the  Arrian  to  deferve  the  Name  of  Chriftian  ; 
yea,  the  Moderns,  both  Papijis  and  Lutheriansy  that 
wrote  again!!  the  Sociniansy  deny  them  aiib  to  be 
Chriftiansj;  the  fame  dothGomamsy  andDottor  JPbr- 
hes  in  his  Theological  Inftrudlions,  Lib.  10.  Cap.  13. 
§  14.  denies  the  Socman  Baptifm  to  b*  valid. 

The  ProfeflbtfS  <pf  Ley  dm.  Anno  Dow.  1598.  gave 
their  Judgment  of  OJierodius  the  Socmian^  his  Writs, 
That  they  led  Men  very  near  to  Turcifm.  And  Gro- 
Uus  writing  of  the  Piety  of  the  States  dE  Hollana*, 
faith,  Seeing  Herejy  is  the  Venom  of  the  Churchy  and 
that  ftiddenly  working;  yet  there  are  Degrees  in  Here- 
jiesy  whereof  fame  are  more  hurtful  than  others  y  hat  a 
Tvorfe  Herejy  than  Socinianifrri,  is  not  to  be  found.  At 
the  very  mentioning  of  which  all  the  Godly  Ihould 
fhrink. 

Againft  thh  Hereiy,  not  only  the  civil  Magiftrate 

and  Churchy  but  alio  the  God  of  Heaven,  byhisim- 

iate  Hand  of  Providence,  hath  given  Teftimony  ; 

Irate  hath  put  them  to  Death,  not  only  in 

v -formed  Church,   brt  alfo  the  Roman  Church : 

Tims  the  Parliament  of  Pole  being  informed,  Anno 

Dow.  1658.  That  the  Socinians  in  Racovia  had  begun 

to   print  a  Book  of  Bkfphemies  againft  the  facred 

Trinity,  they  did  take  from  diem  their  Bibliotheclc, 

Pria- 


(•43     ) 

Printing-houfi|Attd  Prefs,  and  ixing  many,  bani/hcd 

the  immediate  Hand  of 
n  the  Socwian,  it  is  rem;  >th  in  tem- 

poral and  fpiritua!  Judgment*,     tlut  them 

Were  their  own  Murderers,   and  otnej  1 1  died 

in  Dcfpair,  others  renounced  Chrift,  and  turned  Ma- 
hometan, ' 

lhus  having  fpoken  of  the  Socinkm,  remains  2 
Word  of  the  Analaptifi  and  Quaker,  "  who  alio  are 
IJIaf  •>!:  .iru  rs  of  the  Trinity  :  That  the  Anabapuflt 
are  fuch,  the'Profefibrs  ofleyden  are  fufficient  Wit- 
neTes.  As  for  the  Quakers,  who  not  only  are  in 
England  and  Ireland^  but  even  fome  of  them  fcattered 
in  Scotland:  'lis  well  known  by  many  of  their  own 
printed  Pamphlets,  and  by  the  Books  oi:  others,  their 
mad  Pranks, and  Blafphen.ics,  and  .JJifputes  againft 
the  facred  I  unity  s  for  Initance,  The  Phanatick  Hi- 
Jtory  printed  at  London,  Anno  Dom.  1 660.  Pag.  54, 
In  a  publick  Difpute  at  Cambridge,  they  denied  tfife 
a  Trinity,  with  Blafpjiemies  that  i  abhor  to 
Write,  And  Anno  Dovj.  165  7.  a  Book  printed  at  Lon- 
don, by  John  Stalham,  called,  The  Reviler  rebuked, 
Wherein  h  1  refutes  Quaker  Richard  Fairmvortb,  who 
printed  and  fpread  a  Pamphlet  about  that  Time, 
Wherein  he  denied  the  Holy  Ghoil  to  be  a  Peribn  in 
the  Trinity.     Therefore,  as  the  univerfal  Church  of 

5)ld  did  pioufly  and  wifely  appoint  and  pva&ife  the 
inging  of  the  Doxology,  %o  confirm  the  Flock  of 
Chrift  againit  the  dangerous  Blafphcmies  of  Arrius3 
and  other  Anutrimtarinn  Hereticks  3  lb  to  this  Day, 
the  univerfal  Church  do  ftill  continue  that  Practice 
to  guard  their  Flocks  againft  the  Blaiphen 
nalaptifts  nd  Quakers,  but  efpecially  Socmiaas,  who, 
5n  ho-  nd  hellifh  Blafphemies^  *>utdo  the  old 
A*-' 


CHAP, 


<    44    )      , 


C  H  A  P.    VI. 

Itbe  Lawfulnefs  of  [inging  the  Doxology,  proven  by  theft 
Arguments.  1.  Becaufe  all  Chriftians  are  baptized  fa 
the  Name  of.  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghojl.  z.  They 
telteve  or  profefs  their  Faith  in  Father,  Son  and  Ho- 
ly Ghqfi.  3.  They  believe  Father,  Sonjmd  Holy  Ghojl 
to  be  their  Creator,  Redeemer  and  Sanclifier.  4.  Their 
Faith,  and  Hope  of  eternal  Glory,  is  from  Father , 
Son  and  Holy  Ghojl.  5.  God,  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghojl,  made  all  Things,  and  Man  more  efpecially,  for 

\  .  §)is  Glory.  6.  This  Lord  of  Glory  often  calls  Man's 
*Jongue  his  Glory.  7.  From  the  PraBiCe  of  the  Saint  $ 
find  Angels.  $.  From  God's  Command.  9.  The  Ap- 
pointment and  PracJice  of  the  univerfal  Church.     10. 

|  "The  Indivijibility  of  the  Worjhip  we  give  to  God,  one 
in  EJfence,  and  three  Perfons^  illuftrate  by  Fathers  an$ 
Councils. 

IN  the  former  Chapters,  I  having  defcribed  the 
Occafion  upon  which  the  univerfal  Church  did 
appoint  the  fingmg  of  the  Doxology,  to  wit,  The  a- 
founding  of  Blafpheiriers  againft  the  Trinity,  proven* 
in  the  firft  three  Chapters.  Secondly.  The  unanimous 
.Agreement  of  the  Church,  for  finging  the  Doxology, 
in  the  fourth  Chapter  -,  and  the  Realon  of  its  Conti- 
nuance in  the  Church  to  this  Day,  even  becaufe  the 
Church,  ever  fince,  hath  never  altogether  wanted  fome 
fclafphemous  Hereticks  within  the  Church,  befidesthe 
Turk  and  Jew,  both  Deniers  of  the  Trinity  without 
the  Church.  Follows  the  fecond  Part  of  this  Trea- 
tife,  which  is  fubefivided  thus,  Firjl.  I  prove  by  ma- 
ny Arguments,  the  Lawfulnefs  of  the  finging  of  the 
Doxology,  in  the  fixth,  feventh,  eighth,  ninth  ancf 
tenth  Chapters.  Secondly.  I  anfwer  fome  Objections 
in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  Chapters.    Thirdly.  I  fhow 

ihfi 


(     45     ) 

the  many  Evils  from  the  refilling  to  fing  the  Doxe- 
] 

rliis  and  fome  following  Chapters  I  have  accu- 

te  Arguments,  becaufe  1  fupponed  I  di'd  write  to 

;  Chriftians  weak  in  Knowledge ;  I  fay,  weak  in 

Knowledge,  becaufe  I  am  loath  to  judge,    that  any 

:ian"itrong  in  Knowledge  will  deny  its  Lawfal- 

unleis  th:lr  Judgment  be  ftrangely  overclouded 

by  prevalent  Prejudice  s  and  if  any  fuch  there  be,  wc 

alio  brought  Arguments  for  their  Perufing :   Wc 

begin  with  Arguments  for  the  Weak. 

AH  who  are  baptized  in  the  Name  of  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghoft,  to  them  it  is  lawful  to  fing  Glory  to 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghofl ',  but  all  Chriftians  are  bap- 
tized in  the  Name  of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft, 
therefore,  to  all Chriftians  it  is  lawful  to  frngGloryto 
Fa'her,  Son,,  and  Holy  Gboft. 

Second  Reafon,  All  who  believe  and  profefc  their 
Faith  in  b  ather,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  to  them  it  is 
lawful  to  fing  Glory  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghofl ; 
but  all  Chriftians  throughout  the  World  believe  and 
profefs  Faith  in  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  there- 
Fore  it  is  lawful  to  all  Chriftians  throughout  the  World 
to  fing  Glory  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Gh$fl. 

Third  Reafon,  All  who  believe  and  profefs,  That 
God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  is  their  Crea- 
tor, Redeemer,  and  Sandlificr,  to  them  it  is  lawful  to 
fing  Glory  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghofl  ;  but  all 
Chriftians  believe  and  profefs,  that  God,  Father,  Son, 
Holy  Ghoft,  is  their  Creator,  Redeemer,  and  San&i- 
fier,  therefore,  &c. 

Fourth  Reafon,  All  who  believe,  hope,  and  pro- 
fefs to  enjoy  eternal  Glory  in  Heaven,  from  and  with 
Father,  Son  and  Holy  Gnoft,  to  them  it  is  lawful  to 
fmgGlory  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghofl;  but  all  Chri- 
ftians believe,  hope,  and  profefs  to  enjoy  eternal  Glo- 
ry in  Heaven  from  and  with  Fatner,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghoft,  therefore,  &c. 

Fifth  Reafon,  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft 
flwfc  aUTbi?%s  for  kismtiGfaji  an4  Man's  Chief  End 

is 


(    4*     ) 

is  to  glorifie  Gody  the  firft  Words  of  the  Leffer  Cats- 
chiffn  of  the  Weftmirifter  Synods  Therefore  it  is  law- 
fill  to  glorifie  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft  in  a 
Song.      • 

Sixth  Reafon,  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghofl 
hath  given  to  Man  his  Tongue  aiv  that  there- 

with he  may  glorifie  God  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghoft;  Therefore,  often  in  the  Book  of  Pfafms,  Man's 
Tongue  is  called  his  Glory,  Pfal.  57.  8.  Awake  up  my 
Glory.  Pfal.  10S.  I,  I  will  fing  Praife  with  my  Glory. 
Pfal.  16.  9.  My  Heart  hghdy  my  Glory  rejoycetb  >  which 
Glory  ^  the  Maker  of  the  Tongue  {Mis  z.  z6.)  expones 
to  be  the  Tongue  in  thefe  Words,  My  Heart  dotb  re- 
joy  ce>  and  my  Tongue was  glad \  Pfal.  30.  iz.  That  my 
Glory  may  fing  Praife  unto  thee,  and  not  be  filent,  0  Lord 
my  God:  Shall  then  Man's  Tongue,  his  Glory,  be  com- 
manded Silence  by  Man,  and  not  to  im*  Glory  to  God 
the  Father,  Son>  and  Holy  Ghofl y  when  his  Maker  gave 
him  his  Tongue  to  fing  Glory  to  his  Maker. 

Seventh  Reafon,  That  which  is  the  Practice  of  An- 
gels, and  of  all  the  Saints  in  Heaven  and  Earth,  is 
lawful  s  but  to  fing  Glory  to  God,  Father  ,Son,  and  Holy 
Ghoft,  is  the  Pra&ice  of  the  Angels,  Luke  z. 14-  £be 
Heavenly  Hofi  ftr^Glwy  to  God;  and  Rev.  f.  13.  All 
V}  Heaven  and  in  Tiartb  did  fing  Glory  to  G$d. 

Eighth  Reafon,  That  which  is  commanded  of  God 
is  lawful  s  but  to  fing  Glory  to  God  is  commanded  by 
God :  I  prove  the  Afliimption,  Pfal.  p<5.  I,  Z>  Tbefe 
commanded,  Sing  unto  the  Lord-,  and  Ver.  3.  Declare 
bis  Glory  ;  and  Ver.  73  S.  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  Glory 
due  unto  his  Name,  &c. 

Ninth  Reafon,  That  which  hath  been  the  Confti- 
tution  and  conftant  Pra&ice  of  the  univerfal  Church 
thefe  1300  Years,  without  Scruple  or  Refufal,  and  ftilj 
retained  in  the  Reformed  Churches,  after  their  Purga- 
tion from  Idolatry  and  Superftition,  that  is  lawful : 
The  fame  Argument  is  ufea  by  St.  Paul,  I  Cor.  1  j, 
26.  To  ftop  the  Mouth  of  the  Contentious,  to  wic^ 
Wis  have  tioficbCuflom*  mitber  tbeCbmcbes  of  God. 

Tenth 


(     47     ) 

tli  Reafon,  1  hat  which  is  commanded  by  God  is 
Son,  mid  Holy  Ghojl  is 
God;  I  herefore,  &c.  1  prove  the  Minor > 
v.i  lory  commanded  by  God  and  given  to  God,  is  in* 
mddue  to  all  the  three  Perfons  eaually  -,  fofays 
the  Lefler  Catecbifm,  l  bey  are  equal  hi  Power  and 
ry  s  and  whensoever  a  Chnftian  lings  Glory  to  God,  then 
it  is  not  only  lawful,  but  alio  neceffary,   that  in  the 
Thought  that  Chriitian  at  that  larrie  Time  (hall  a- 
fcribe  that  Glory  to  all  the  Three  Perfons,  which  if 
he  do  not,  he  is  worfhipping  an  Idol,  and  not  the  true 
<5od  5  then  whatever  Thought  of  a  Chnftian  is  law* 
ful  and  commanded,   it  is  lawful  for .  him  to  exprefs 
that  Thought  with  his  Tongue ;  then  when  he  is  ring- 
ing Glory  ro  God,  and  lawfully  and  equally  in  his 
Mind  is  giving  that  Glory  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Chart,  then  it  is  lawfiil  for  him  at  that  fame  Time 
to  give  tbar  Glory  exprefly  with  his  Tongue  to  Father, 
and  HolyGhoit;  for  all  theWormip  and  Ado- 
ration that  the  Chnftian  gives  to  God,  ihould,  and  is 
rightly  given  to  God,  One  in  Eflence,   and  Three  in 
Father, Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  who  all  Three 
one  almighty  Power,    one  Will,  one  external 
Action,  in  hearing  our  Prayers,  and  granting  our  Ke- 
s,  and  therefore  the  YVbrfhip  given  to  them  is  in- 
divisibles therefore  Pcrhm  faith  well,  writing  on  Mat* 
6-  9.  We  jbould  worjhip  the  whole  Trinity  conjunclly,  and 
mt  one  Per/on  alone,  and  when  we  name  God  alone,  we 
jbould  in  our  Mind  worjhip  tfje  three  Perfons  aljo  5  then 
uron  the  found  and  infallible  Dodbrine  of  Chriftianity, 
as  no  Chriitian  dare  deny  the  Lawfulnefs  of  finging 
Glory  to  God,  fo  upon  the  fame  Ground,  and  as  infal- 
no  Chriftiari  dare  deny  the  Lawfulness  of  ring- 
ing Glory  to  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  GhojK 

The  ISIinth  Reafon  iri  this  Chapter  being  taken  from 
the  Cuftom  of  the  Church,  and  that  in  imitation  of 
theApolile  St.  Paul,  \Cot\  11.  16.  For  in  this  pre- 
fent  Cafe,  the  Duty  being  proven  lawful,  according 
to  the  Word  of  God,  which  we  have  done  in  the  for- 
mer Eight  Reafons,  the  Pra&ice  of  the  Church,  if  the 

Apoftle's 


(     4§     ) 

Apoftle's  Argument  hold  good,  is  fufficient  Warrant 
to  clear  the  Conference  of  any  particular  ChjafKaii,, 
for  doing  of  the  Duty  >  therefore,  albeit  we  haveland- 
led  before  fomewhat  of  the  Antiquity  and  Univerfality 
of  this  Practice,   in  Ringing  the  Doxo/ogy,  and  uimg  it 
in  our  Devotion,  yet  for  further  clearing  of  that  Truth,  I 
and  Satisfaction  to  the  Scrupulous,   we  (hall  clear  it 
yet  more  from  Antiquity :  St.  Baftl>  who  was  mighty  1 
in  the  Scriptures,   and  a  Son  of  Thundei:  againft  the  I 
Arrian  in  his  Time,  and  fo  took  Occafion  to  Write  of 
the  Doxology,  being  the  great  Badge  and  Standard  of  I 
Chriftianky  againit  the  Arrian^  writes  thus,  That  he 
received  the' Cu/iom  of  finging  Glory  to  the  Father ,  as  an  • 
Heirjhip  from  his  Fathers ,  learned  it  at  him  that  baptized  I 
him ;  and.  cites  many  of  the  ancient  Fathers,  even  to  I 
the  Days  of  the  Apoftles,  that  ufed  the  Doxo/ogy,  and  I 
that  the  Fathers  before  him  did  appoint  it  to  befungf 
in  their  Churches  >  and  as  this  iliewsits  Antiquity ,  fohe  1 
Writes  accordingly  of  its  Univerfality,    That  from  the  I 
Eaft  and  the  Weft,  Nlefopotamia  and  Capadocia,  Nati-» 
ons  and  Cities  long  before  his  Time,  and  the  Memo-  I 
xy  of  all  Men,  ufed  the  Doxo/ogy. 

But  if  it  be  objedted,  That  yet  'tis  uncertain  when 
the  Church  firft  began  to  fing  the.Doxology  in  the  I 
publick  Worfhip  of  God,  and  therefore  it  is  to  be  re-  I 
je&ed;  I  anfwer,  Pirft3  The  Duty  being  lawful,  and  I 
infallibly  grounded  on  the  Word  of  God,  fo  it  cannot 
be  denied,    but  the  ufing  of  it  is  very  ancient  in  the 
Church  of  Chrift.     zd  Anfwer,  By  the  Light  of  Na-  I 
ture,  and  Law  of  Natiofts,  a  conftapt  good  Cuftom 
being  pra&ifed  many  hundred  Years  without  Con-  I 
troul,  or  any  apparent  Evil  in  the  Pra&ice  thereof^ 
turns  into  a  Law;  for  univerfal  Pra&ice  anfwers  tofc 
univerfal  Vows,  that  all  who  pradtife  it,  are  content* 
that  it  be  a  Law  ;  and  ask  isfo  in  the  State  by  Ana- 
logy, it  is  fo  in  the  Church,  therefore  St.  Paul  does 
not  reafon  from  a  Church  Canon  s   he  fays  not,  We  E 
have  made  an  AcJ  *in  the  Church  for  fuch  a  Thing  to  be 
done,  but  only  this,  The  Church  hath  no  fuch  Cuftom9 
therefore  would  he  fay,  This  is  as  Jirong  as  a  Church 

A&, 


(  49  ) 
A&,  I  Cor.  it.  1 6.  I  am  glad  that  the  Synod  of  Di- 
vines did  not  reject  the  Apoiiolick  Creed,' but  has  re- 
tained it  at  the  End  of  their  Shorter  Catechfw,  albeit: 
they  cannot  tell,  no  more  than  Calvin,  when  n  was  hrft 
written,  or  made  uie  of  in  the  Church,  but  cenfefs  ic 
Orthodox,  lawful,  and  confonant  to  the  Scriptures, 
and  very  ancient  s  and  in  all  theie  it  agrees  with  the 
Doxology  *  then,  if  you  retain  your  Creed,  albeit 
none  can  tell  who  firft  wrote  it,  or  when  it  was  firft 
made  uie  of,  fo  I  plead  for  the  Doxology  that  famj 
Privilege,  That  albeit  it  cannot  be  proven  from  Scrip- 
ture, when  it  began  to  be  ufed,  yet  it  having  all  the 
good  Properties  of  the  Creed,  ftiould  be  retained  in  the 
Church  as  4ong  as  the  Creed. 
.  Yea,  feeing  the  Creed  retains  the  Stile  Apoftotick,  be- 
(taufe  of  its  great  Antiquity,  fo  fome  of  the  Learned 
incline  to  think,  that  the  Doxology  is  alfo  of  Apofto- 
lick  Antiquity ',  for  that  it  was  ufed  in  the  Church  long 
before  the  Nicene  Creed,  It  was  proven  by  Btfil's 
Words,  and  Atbanafius,  who  was  a  young  Presbyter 
at  the  Councilof Nice,  and  there  a  great  Refuter  of 
Arrir.s,  yet  long  before  he  died,  Bafil  writes  divers  Let- 
ters to  him,  EpiJL  47.-  and  divers  following,  reveren- 
cing his  gray  Hairs,  but  fo  as  they  were  Bifhops  Con- 
temporary y  and  Bafd  writes,  That  the  Doxology  was 
ufed  in  Europe  and  Afia  long  before  the  Council  ofc 
Nice,  even  pad  the  Memory  ot  Man ;  and  feeing  in  the 
Primitive  Church,  many  Catechumen  Men  and  Wo- 
men were  folemnly  baptized  in  their  publick  Worfhip, 
who  had  chiefly  learned  in  their  Catechiitn  die  Dodhine 
of  the  Trinity,  and  gave  a  Confeffioj  of  it  at  their 
Baptifm  themfelves,  and  in  that  their  publick  Wor- 
lhip  were  always  fung  holy  Hymns  to  God  ( as  the 
Learned  know)  what  more  probable  than  that  thefe, 
especially  the  Catcchumeni,  who  were  now  Chriftians 
of  Understanding,  as  they  were  baptized  grefently  in 
the  Name  of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Gho.^' and  gave 
a  Confeffion  of  their  Faith,  in  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghoftj  that  they  alfo  in  their  publick  Worihip  did 
G  *   fiqg 


(  l«  ) 

fittg  Glory  to  that  Father,  Son,  and  HolyGhoft,  !& 
whofeName  they  were  newly  baptized. 

Some  ask  the  Queftion,  Upon  what  Text  of  Scrip- 
ture the  Doxology.  is  chiefly  founded  ?  For  Anfwer, 
It  hath  two  Parts,  to  wit,  ..The  three  Perfons  of  the 
Trinity,  which  are  the  Objcft  of  that  Worfhip.  idly. 
The  Glory  given  to  them,  which  is  the  A6t  of  Wor- 
fhip in  the  Doxology  y  accordingly  the  giving  Glory 
to  God  is  founded  on  man)r  Scriptures,  but  there  is 
one  full  and  exprefs,  Rom.  1 1,  the  laft  Verfe,  Of '  him* 
end  through  him,  and  to  %hn  are  all  Things ,  to  whom 
le Glory  for  ever,  Amen.  But  feeing  the  Obje&of  the 
Worfhip,  in  three  diftindt  Perfons  of  the  Trinity,  is 
moft  clear  in  the  Words  of  the  Baptifmal'Inftitutioii, 
Matth.  z3.  Ij>v  Baptizing  them  in  the  Name  of  the  Fa- 
ther,  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghofl ;  therefore  with 
Athanafius,  Bafil,  and  the  reft  of  the  Greek  Fathe&, 
we  think  that  the  Doxology  is  chiefly  grounded  upon 
that  Text  in  Matthew  ,x  It  is  true,  fome  of  the  Learn- 
ed would  build  it  on  that  Text,  Rom.  it.  and  that  be- 
eaufe  they  alledge  the  three  Perfons  of  the  Trinity  in- 
finuatehere,  which,  tho5  it  were  granted,  that,  the  three 
Perfons  are  there  infinuate,  yet  the  other  Text  being' 
full  and  exprefs,  and  the  ftrongeft  Bulwark  againft  the 
Arrian  ;  therefore  that  Text  in  Matthew  is  the  chief 
Ground  for  the  Doxology  -,  for  to  glorifie  God  accord- 
ing to  that  Text  in  the  Romans  is  fo  general,  that  the 
Arrian  could  eafily  fubferibe  to  fuch  a  Doxology. 


C  H  A  P.    VII. 

The  Lawfulncfs  of  finging  the  Doxology  proven  ly  the 
Induction  of  aU  its  Parts,  12.  from  the  three  Holies, 
Ifa.  6.  3. 

IN  this  Chanter  we  prove  by  Indu&ion,  That  all 
the  Parts  oJF  the  Doxology  are  in  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures ',  from  whence  we  deduce  thisReafon,  That  di- 
vine 


(  V  ) 

vine  Glory  which  in  \ioly  Scripture  is  given  to  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  that  fame  divine  Glory  is  law- 
ful to  fing  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft.  We  prove 
the  Affumption,  Suppofing  that  Glory  is  given  to  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  Rom.  II.  lad  Vqfej 
To  God  be  Glory  for  ever.  I  Tim.  I.  17.  To  God  be 
Honour  and  Glory  for  ever  and  ever  •,  Amen.  2  Tim.  4. 
t$.  To  God  be  Glory  for  ever  and  ever,  I  Tim.  6. 1(5. 
To  Goti  be  Honour  and  Power  ever  la/ting  for  ever.  Jude 
-Ver.  laft.  To  God  be  Glory  now  and  for  ever,  Amen. 
Galat.  14.  5.  Lo  God  and  our  Father  be  Glory  for  ever 
and  ever,  Amen.  And  the  fame  Words,  PA/7.  4.  20. 
idly,  Glory  to  God  through  Chrijl  ',  thefe  Words  yon 
fiiall  find,  Rom.  16.  Verf.  laft.  Eph.  3.  21.  Heb.  13. 
ZO,  21.  idly,  To  Chrijl  be  G lory  now  and  for  ever,  A- 
men.  2  Pet.  3.  Ver.  laft.  Rev.  16.  Rev.  5.  12.  He  is 
the  Lord  of  Glory.  I  Cor.  2.  S.  James  2.  1.  He  is 
crowned  with  Glory.  Heb.  2.  9.  T/je  Lord's  glorious 
Branch.  Ha.  II.  10. 

The  Holy  Ghoft;  if  it.  4. 14-  The  Spirit  of  Glory  is 
glorified. 

'  Thus  we  have  proven  from.  Scripture  thefe  Parts  of 
the  Doxology,  Glory  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  ami 
to  the  Holy  bbojl,  for  now  and  ever :  There  remains  one 
nee  to  be  cleared  in  theDoxology,  to  wit,  As  it 
was  in  the  Beginning ;  for  clearing  of  which,  we  wrote 
in  the  End  of  the  4th  Chapter,  1  hat  thefe  Words  were 
added  to  the  Doxology  becaufe  of  the  Anion  Hereticks, 
and  that  in  the '4th  Century,  when  Arrins  denied,  that  the 
Son  was  with  the  Father  from  all  Eternity ,but  affirmed, 
that  there  was  a  Time  when  the  Son  was  not  5  and  thefe 
ancient  Doctors  of  the  Church,  knowing  that  rhefirft 
Words  in  St.y^v/'sGofpel^in  thefe  three  firft  Verfes, 
j  were  indited  by  the  Holy  Ghoft,  and  written  by  the 
Apoftle  St.  John  his  Pen-man,  to  aflert  the  Co-eternity 
of  the  Son  with  the  Father,  and  that  againft  ancienc 
Hereticks,  who  lived  in  the  Apoftle  St.  John's  Time, 
and  were  Blafphemers  of  Chrift  3  the  Church  there- 
tore  hath  made  Choice  of  that  fame  Text,  as  fitteft 
againft  the  Arriaus,  Thus  have  we  cleared^  that  all 
G  2  ifaa 


the  Words  in  theDoxoIogy  are  exprefs  Scripture,  and 
according  thereunto :  And  if  any  object,  That  it  fol- 
lows not  to  hi  lawfully  lung  in  the  Church.,  except 
i:  w  re  in  Scipture  all  contiguous  together,  as  one  of 
the  Plalms  of  David;  To  thefe  in  this  Place  I  only 
give  this  Anfwer,  That  the  Reformed  Church  of  France, 
•in  their  publick  Worihip,  fing  the  Apditolick  Creed 
turned  into  Metre,  and  is  therefore  printed,  and  bound 
in  with  their  Pfalm  Books,  and  yet  that  Creed  is  far 
lefs  continued  Scripture  than  theDoxoIogy.  *  Ana  the 
Learned  know,  that  the  Church  of  France  is  famous, 
not  only  of  old  Time,  for  many  glorious  Martyrs  be- 
fore the  Council  of  Nice,  but  alfp  in  the  Beginning  of 
Reformation  from  Popery. 

The  Second  Part  of  the  Chapter,  containing  the  1 2th 
Reafon,  it  is  taken  from  Ifaiab  6.  I,  %  g*  The  Pro- 
phet Ifaiah  in  a  Vifion  faw  the  Lord  fitting  en  a  Throne, 
and  the  Heavenly  Seraphims  crying  one  to  another, 
Holy,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord  of  Hojts,  the  whole  Earth 
is  full  of  his  Glory.  Here  the  Learned  prove,  that  this 
Song  is  fung  to  the  Sacred  Trinity,  as  if  thefe  Sera- 
phims had  laid,  Holy  Father,  Holy  Son,  Holy  Ghojl ; 
for  that  fame  Lord  of  Hofts  in  the  8th  Verfe,  fpeaks 
in  the  plural  Number,  Who  will  go  for  us ;  juit  fo,  Gen. 
I.  2(5.  And  God  f aid,  Let  us  make  Man  after  our  Like- 
fiefs  ;  which  Speech  the  Learned  agree  to  be  fpoken 
by  the  Sacred  Trinity.  Secondly,  We  fhall  prove  that 
Glory  to  the  three  diftindl  Perfons  of  the  Trinity  is 
meant  here,  Firft,  That  Glory  to  the  Father  is  meant 
none  will  deny,  no  not  the  Arrian,  nor  Socinian.  Se~ 
condly.  We  prove,  that  Glory  to  the  Son  is  alfo  meant 
here,  for  God  the  Son  was  alfo  here,  for  the  Pro- 
phet Ifaiah  faw  his  Glory' here,  which  is  proven,  John 
12.  41. K"  The  Prophet  Ifaiah  faw  Chrift's  Glory,  and 
fpake  of  him  even  then,  when  the  Lord  blindeci  their 
Eyes,  and  hardened  their  Hearts,  Ver.  4°-  Which 
jCornmiflion  Ifaiah  received,  Ifa.  <5,  10.  after  he  had 
feen  Chrift's  Glory ,  theij,  if  God  the  Son  was  here, 
the  *d  Holy  is  to  him.  Thirdly,  The  Holy  Ghofl 
was  here^  which  I  prove  it  was  the  Holy  Ghofthere 

which 


(     53     ) 

*vhich  fpake  to  the  Prophet  Ifaiah>  6.  9.  Toe  Lord 
(aid,  Go  tell  this  People;  but  Acts  2$.  z^.  That  fame 
Lord  is  the  Holy  Ghoft  h  Well  Jpake  the  Holy  Gboji  by 
li'aiah  the  Prophet,  unto  our  bathers,  faymg,  Go  unto 
this  People,  and  jay,  Hearing  ye  j)  all  hear,  and  jh all not 
underjland,  &c.  Then  iecing  toe  Scriptures  prove  the 
three  Perfons  exprefly  were  here,  it  cannot  be  denied 
I  bur  the  three  Holies  were  to  the  three  Peribns  s  therefore 
the  Doctors  of  the  ancient  Church,  and  univerfal  Coun- 
cils, and  approven  Orthodox  Divines,  unanimoufly 
teach,  That  here  the  Seraphims  in  their  Choir  arc 
finging  a  Doxology  to  the  bleiTed  Trinity,  and  confe- 
auently  this  Doxology  is  a  Scripture  Song,  therefore 
the  Divines  of  Weftminfter  Synod,  in  their  Notes  u- 
pon  Rev.  4.  at  the  Sth'Verfe,  finging  the  like  three 
'  lies  with  them,  in  the  6th  of  fjaiah,  3d  Verfe, 
which  they  alfo  quote  and  comment  thus,  They  con- 
tin;: ally  praije  God,  and  fet  out  the  Trinity  of  the  Per- 
Jens  in  the  Godhead. 

Did  not  the  Angels  in  this  6th  of  Ifaiah,  fing  the 
Doxology  to  the  glorious  Trinity  ?  The  univerfal 
Church,  in  their  general  Council,  have  taught  lb,  and 
alfo  pra&ifed  accordingly ;  The  Fathers,  both  before 
and  after  that  Council,  with  Calyi/i,  and  the  reft  of 
the  reformed  Churches  teach  fo  5  and  the  Synod 
pf  Divines,  in  their  Notes  on  the  Revelation,*  teached  fo. 
Will  ye  noc  then  go  along  with  the  univerfal  and  re- 
formed Church  ?  Or  will  ye  go  along  with  the  Sy- 
nod of  Divines  on  the  Revelation  -,  t6  that  Synod  you 
gave  the  Credit  to  draw  up  your  Creed,  or  Confefli- 
on  of  Faith  and  Catechifms  s  and  will  ye  not  give 
them  Credit  in  the  Matter  of  the  Doxology,  that  the 
heavenly  Seraphims  fang  Glory  to  the  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Ghoft  ?  Shall  the  Angels  come  from  Heaven  to 
Earth,  toeiveyou  a  good  Example  to  fing  the  Doxo- 
logy ?  Will  neither  the  Iniverfal  Church  on  Earth, 
nor  Angels  in  Heaven,  move  you  to  follow  their  ho- 
ly Example  ?  I  anlwer,  It  will  move  all  thefe  on 
vhom  that  Judgment  hath  not  fallen,  pronounced 
tfa.  6.  9,  10.  Hear  linked,  but  underjtaiid  not2  make 

tl» 


C    H    ) 

the  Heart  of  this  People  fat.  As  ye  love  your  Souls, 
beware  of  that  Judgment,  which  is  my  Prayer  for 
you  at  the  Throne  of  Grace. 


CHAP.    VIII. 

Thirteenth  Reafon,  from  that  Song,  Rev.  ?.  p.  14. 
From  God *s  Command,  I  Chr.  16.  20.  itiuftrate  by 
Councils  and  Fathers. 

THe  thirteenth  Reafon  is  taken  from  the  fifth  Chap* 
ter  of  the  Book  of  Revelations,  thus  collected ; 
St.  John  the  Divine  faw  a  Vifion  in  Heaven,  and 
heard  them  fog  a  new  Song,  Ver.  p.  continuing  to  the 
End  of  the  Chapters  and  Ver.  13.  Every  Creature 
which  is  in  Heaven,  and  on  the  Earth,  and  under  the 
Earth,  and  fueh  as  are  in  the  Sea,  and  all  that  are  in 
thein  heard  I  faying,  Blejfjig,  Honour,  Glory  and  Power 
be  unto  him  that  fitteth  upon  the  Throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb  for  ever  and  ever.  Here  the  Univerfality  offing- 
ing  is  fo  great,  that  it  comprehends  the  univerfal 
Church  of  all  Chriftians;  yea,  of  all  the  Angels  in 
Heaven,  and  all  Saints,  both  in  Heaven  and  Earth, 
both  the  Church  militant  and  triumphant.  2.  What 
are  they  finging  ?  Bleffing,  Honour,  Glory  and  Power, 
3.  To  whom  do  they  fing  this  Doxology  ?  I  anfwer, 
To  him  that  fits  upon  the  Throne,  and  to  the  Lamb. 
And  that  the  Weak  may  better  underftand  that  there 
are  two  Perfons  of  the  Godhead  diftin&ly  expreft  here, 
for  them  more  clearly  diftinguiftied  in  the  6  Ver.  In 
the  Midfl  of  the  Throne  food  a  Lamb,  who  came  and 
took  the  Book  out  of  the  right  Hand  of  him  that  fat  upon 
the  Throne,  Ver.  7.  And  that  both  the  Father  and 
the  Son  fat  upon  the  fame^hrone,  Rev.  3.  21.  I  ant 
Jit  down  with  my  Father  on  his  Throne.  And  Rev. 
22.  3,  4.  Both  the  Throne  of  God,  and  of  the  Lamb> 
and  not  Thrones.  But  the  Weak  may  fay,  That  the 
Holy  Ghoft  is  not  named  in  this  Song  ?  To  whom  I 

anfwer, 


C     S3     ) 

afifwer,  That  it  is  the  Doctrine  and  Faith  of  thcunt- 
;  verfal   Church,     containing  all  Chnftians  from  the 
Rifing  of  the  Sun,  to  its  going  down,    Father,   Son, 
Holy  Ghoft,     one  and  that  fame  glorious  God, 
fit  and  reign  conjunctly,  upon  one  and  that  fame  glo- 
rious Throne  in  Heaven,  according  tortheLjilcr  Ca- 
techifm,  There  are  three  Perfons  m  the  Godhead,   equal 
in  Power  and  Glory,     So  that  here*    while  they  fing 
Glory  to  him  that  fits  upon  the  Throne,     the  Holy 
Gholt  is  alfoneceflarily  tobemeaned:  as  from  Mattb. 
I.  20.  later  Part  of  trie  Verfe,  Fear  not  to  take  unto 
thee  Mary  thy  Wife,  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her, 
is  of  the  Holy  Ghoft.  And  Ch.  J.  Ver.-  16.  and  law- 
fully is  to  be  expreffed,     according  to  the  Orthodox 
<  Doctrine  in  the  former  JReafons  s  feeing  then  all  the 
Saints  and  Angels  in  Heaven,  and  in  Earth,     joyn  in 
this  Song  with  a  loud  Voice,  what  a  Pity  is  it,   that 
( fome  Cnriftians  mould  refuie  tu  joyn  in  finging  this 
Doxology ;  yea,   abhor  it  as  a  finful  Action,  and  by 
ftiunning  it,  think  they  abftain  from  Evil.     I  befeech 
you  in  the  Fear  of  the  Almighty,  confider  that  Word, 
,IJa.  5.  20.  Wo  onto  them  that  call  Evil  good,  and  Good 
I  evil. 

The  General  Affembly  of  the  Church,  Anno  1647* 
;  at  Edinburgh,  Augnft  28.  Self.  25.  did  ordain  Mr. 
!  Zachary  Boyd,  to  turn  the  fcriptural  Songs  ( befide  the 
Pfalms )  in  the  Old  and  New  Teftament,  in  Metre, 
for  the  Ufe  of  tHe  Church,  as  Mr.  Zachary  himfelf 
profefles,  in  the  Preface  to  the  faid  Songs,  printed  at 
iGlaJgow,  Anno  Dom.  164S.  But  this  Song  in  the 
'Rev.  ?.  .9.  I  find  not  among  the  fcriptural  Songs > 
1  why  he  omitted  it,  I  know  not,  but  this  I  know,  the 
1  Holy  Ghoft  calls  it  a  Song,  as  exprefly  as  any  in  the 
I  Bible*  2.  The  Singers  are  all  Chriftians.  3.  The 
Subject  is  folemn,  and  the  Duty  undeniable,  to  all  that 
call  themfelves  Chriftians.'*  Mr.  Zachary  Boyd,  in  his 
'Letter  to  the  MimRevs  of  Scotland,  of  the  Date,  Glafi 
gow  27th  of  February,  164S.  (  which  Letter  he  pre- 
fixes to  his  fcriptural  Songs  which  he  turned  into 
•Metre)  fays,  That  the  Church  having  theUfeihere- 


(     5*     ) 

•f,  miy,  in  Obedience  to  the  Apoftle's  Precept*  Eph* 
?.  1 8.  in  Pfalms  and  Hymns,  and  fpiritual  Songsy 
make  Melody  in  their  Heart  to  the  Lord. 

The  14th  Reafon  that  we  bring,  is  from  I  Ch\ 
16.  29.  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  Glory  due  unto  his  Name^ 
and  Rev.  7.  9',  10,  n,  12.  whence,  with  a  little  Ex- 
plication, the  Lawfulnefs  of  finging  the  Doxology 
may  be  proven  5  .  and  Fir/L  From  Chrift's  Words  in 
his  divine  Inftitution  of  Baptifm,  Matth.  2S.  19.  Bap~ 
tize  all  Nations  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  the  Son} 
mid  the  Holy  Ghojl  >  fo,  according  to  Chrift's  Words* 
Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft,  is  the  Name  of  God: 
Then,  feeing  we  are  commanded  to  give  Glory  to 
God's  Name,  we  are  alio  ro  give  Glory  to  God  the 
Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft.  And  if  any  would 
fbolifhly  cavil5  here  are  three  Names,  let  this  fuifice 
to  flop  their  Mouth,  That  God  who  is  Truth  it  felfy 
hath  calle*!  it,  In  the  Name,  in  the  fingular  Number, 
and  not'  Names  in  the  Plurals  therefore,  theDo&ors, 
both  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Church,  have  pioufly 
and  learnedly  dived  into  the  myfterious  Caufe  of  this 
one  Name,  and  with  one  Confent  they  agree,  That 
it  is  to  teach  the  Unity  of  the  Effence,  together  with 
the  Trinity  of  the  Perfons.  Then,  for  our  Purpofe, 
if  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft  be  the  Name  of  God, 
and  three  diftindt  Perfons  in  the  Godh:ad,  are  to  \>z 
known  and  believed  neceflarily  to  Salvation,  by  all 
Chriftians  who  are  baptized  in  that  Names  and  fee* 
ing  God  in  his  M^rcy  and  Gooffs,  hath  made  Bap-^ 
rifm  a  Seal,  applying  to  Chriftians,  Benefits  of  un* 
fpeakable  Valu?,  given  by  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghoft  j  (hall  it  not  then  be  God's  Due  from  Man, 
and  Man's  Duty  to  God,  to  give  God  ,the  Glory  due 
unto  his  Name,  even  to  this  fiis  Namg,  Father,  Son 
and  Holy  Ghoft ;  yea,  and  to  fing  it  ?  For  Proof 
of  which,  amongft  many  Texts,  take  the  23  Verfe 
of  the  forefaid  Cnapter,  1  Ghron.  16.  Sing  unto  the 
Lord  all  the  Earth.  So  that,  from  thefe  three  Texts, 
I  Chron.  16.  23,  29.  with  Matth.  28.  19.  I  colleft 
this  Conclufion,  All  baptized  in  the  Name  of  the 
r  Fa^ 


(     57     ) 

father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghojt,  fliould  fing  Glory  to  tba 
lather  Son  and  Holy  Gbofi;  And  if  any  objedt,  That 
I  Cbron.  16.  29.  by  God's  Name  is  meant  himfelf, 
I  anfwer,  Be  ic  To,  but  God  himfelf  is  Father,  Sort 
and  Holy  Ghoit ;  and  confidef  the  20th  Ver.  in  the 
lit  bfMaPtb.  and  the  itfth  Ver.  of  the  }d  of  Mattb. 

Now,  Chrif  Han,  when  you  have  read  thefe  Reafons, 
I  intreat  you  to  lay  them  to  Heart,     especially  the 
firit  Nine,  being  molt  plain,  and  ponder  in  each  Rea- 
fon,  the  firft.  two  Sentences,  whicn  no  Chriftian  will 
Or  dare  denv,  albeit  he  know  no  more  but  the  commoti 
Grounds   of  Reafott  and  Chriitianity :     And  if  yon 
grant  both  tfie  firft  Sentences,  and  yet  deny  the  third 
Sentence  following  en  that  Realbn,   then  know  that 
Truth  hath  got  the  Vidtory,  and  you  are  convinced  * 
and  if  you  aflent  not  to  ling-  the  l)oxology,  ye  detail 
the   'irntb  hi  Unrighteoujhejs,    Rom.  I.  1 8/  and  rebel 
ueainjl  the  Light,  and  hate  the  Light,  John.  J;  20.  And 
they  who  Wilfully  harden  themfelves,    would  not  em- 
brace the  Truth,  albeit  Chrift  the  Wifdom  of  the  Fa- 
ther, were  preaching  it  unto  them,  unlefs  he  did  apply 
his  Almighty  gracious  Power,-  as  he  did  to  Saul  in 
his  Converfion,  AcJs  p.  5,  6.  which  he  does  not  or- 
dinarily on  thofe  that  harden  themfelves,  and  cloie  their 
Eyes  againft  the  Light  darting  m  upon  their  Under- 
ftanding,  fox  berefijis  the  Proud,  but  gheth  Grace  to  th* 
Humble  and  Lowly,     The  Apoitle  fp^aks  of  unreafofi- 
able  Men,  iThejf.  3.  2.  by  which  are  meant  the  Un- 
believer arid  Unregenerate  5    for  the  true  Believer,  his 
i  faving  Faith,  clears  up  and  fortifies  hk  Reafon  5  there- 
fore, ^  if  thou  be  a  furnifhed  and  true  Believer,     and 
grant  the  Truth  of  the  firft  two  Sentences  of  aityofie, 
or  all  the  Reafons,  then  thou  wilt  affent  to  the  third 
Sentence,  which  is,  To  fing  Glory  to  the  Fathr,  Son 
sndHofo  GboJI :     And  if  thou  find  thy  Heart  inclining 
fo  content,   then  blow  at  that  Spunk  that  is  kindled 
in  thy  Soul  by  the  Holy  Ghoft,  and  go  to  thy  Knees 
in  all  Humility,  Sincerity  and  Self-denial,  and  beg  of 
him  to  lead  thee  in  all  Truth,   and  to  (hew  thee  the 
good  awl  the  right  Way,  an4  Whether  it  will  rend 
H  mow 


(     58     ) 

more  to  the  Glory  of  God,  to  CmgGlory  to  the  Father, 
Sou  and  Holy  Ghojt,  or  to  be  dumb  and  filent,  and 
fay  in  your  Heart,  I  will  not  fing  Glory  to  God,  even 
when  my  fellow  Chriftians  are  finging  it. 

Do  you  believe  with  all  your  Soul,  That  God  fent 
his  Son  from  Heaven  to  Earth,  to  bring  you  from 
Earth  to  Heaven  *  That  Chrift  fuflfered  the  Sorrows 
of  Death  and  Hell,  to  fave  thee  from  endlefs  Tor- 
ments, and  will  ye  refufe  to  fing  Glory  to  him  for  fo 
doing  and' fuffering  for  you'?  If  a  poor  Brother  of 
Jefus  were  asking  an  Alms  from  you,  and  you  would 
not  give  him  one  Mite,  andyetwduldfay,  at  the  fame 
Time,  to  Standers  by,  If  that. poor  Man  were  going 
toPrifon,  I  would  give  him  a  great  Siim  of  Money  to 
relieve  him ;  would  they  believe  you,  or  rather  laugh 
you  to  Scorn  ?  So,  when  you  aredefired  to  fing  G1cm 
iy  to  the  bleffed  Trinity,  and  ye  refiife  to  do  it,  who 
would  believe  you,  that  you  would  fuffer  tormenting 
Flames,  for  the  Glory  of  that  bleffed  Trinity  ?  I 
know  you  will  fay,  That  ye  have  fome  Reafons,  why 
you  refufe  to  fing  the  Doxology,  but  you  would  have 
no  Reafon  to  refufe  Marty raonv  I  anfwer,  Your 
Corruption  that  prompts  you  with  Excufcs  to  refufe 
to  fing  the  Doxology,  which  is  the  eafier  Duty,  would 
furnifh  you  with  more  Excufes  to  fhun  Burning;  fo 
that  ye  who  will  not  give  God  his  due  Honour,  to  fing 
Glory  to  him,  it  is  too  like,  would  never  fuffer  Mar- 
tyrdom for  him  j  and  fo  the  true  Ground  of  your  re- 
fusing, is  want  of  true  Faith,  Phil.  I.  2,9.  To  you  it 
if  given ,  in  We  Behalf  of  Chrift,  not  only  to  believe  wM 
him,  Jbm '  tilfo  to  fuffer  for  his  Sake, 

As  for  your  Pretences  and  Excufes  you  bring  foe 
not  finging  the  Doxology,  lav  it  to  Heart,  that  your 
Excufes  which  your  prejudged  Confcience  ( it  may  be  I 
accepts  of,  fo  as  to  give  you  a  feeming  and  deceitftil 
Peace  for  a  Time;  yet  trull:  not,  that  he  who  is  grea- 
ter than  your  Confcience,  will  accept  of  thefe  Excu- 
fes, which,  in  this  Life,  Men  who  are  blind,  and  par- 
tial Judges  in  their  own  Caufe,  think  to  be  good  and 
relevant.    Ow  Saviour  in  tbs  Gofpel;  gives  a.Liftot 

Excufcrs 


(     59     ) 

Excufers  of  thcmfclves  s  but  the  Judge  of  Quick  and 
Dead  tells  the  trueReafon,  which  the  Excufers  would 
not  have  told,  Matth.  22.  5,  They  made  light  of  it. 
Byt  f  intreat  you,  make  it  not  a  light  Thing,  to  re- 
fqfe  to  fing  Glory  to  father,  Son  and  Holy  Gbojl  >  for 
thefe  Reafons  I  have  let  before  you,  are  founded  on  the 
•Word  of  God,  by  which  we  (hall  be  judged  ;  and  your 
Pretences  and  EJxcufcs,  in  that  Day,  will  be  burnt 
with  the  Hay  and  Stubble,  1  Cor.  3.  l%. 


CHAP.    IX. 

Fifteenth  Reafon,  from  the  necejftry  difference  of  the 
Chrijtians  Worjbip  ',  As  in  reading  the  Word,  Prtyer  and 
Sacraments,  tlx  Jews  exceedingly  differ  from  Chriftiansy 
jhall  not  there  alfo  he  a  Difference  betwixt  the  Chrijlians 
finging  of  Pfalms  and  the  J  ews,  by  finging  the  Doxolo- 
gy.  16.  As  the  Jews  in  their  Pfalms  of  David,  cloft 
many  of  them  with  a  T)oxology,  anfwering  to  the  Mea- 
fare  of  their  Light  dijpenfed  to  them  in  the  OldTefta- 
ment ;  Jo  it  becomes  the  Ch'ijiian  to  have  a  Doxology 
anjwerable  to  their  greater  Meafure  of  Light  of  the 
Trinity  in  the  New  Tejtament,  1 7.  Reafon,  founded 
upon  the  Signification  of  Jehovah.  Elohim,  whicb 
is  often  in  the  Doxology  of  the  O/dTeJlament. 

TAke  three  Reafons  more  to  be  pondered  by  the 
judicious  and  unbyafled  Chrillian.  The  Fir/I  is 
thus  grounded,  The  Worftiip  of  God  confifts  in  two 
Parts,  either  God  fpeaks  to  us,  or  we  fpeak  to  God; 
God  fpeaks  to  us  in  the  Word  read,  or  exponcd  by 
preaching  ;  we  fpeak  to  God  by  Prayer,  fuiting  Things 
rieedful  to  Soul  and  Body,  or  by  rraifes  of  his  infi- 
nite Excellencies,  and  for  his  Benefits.  Thcfe  two 
laft,  to  wit,  Petitions  or  Praifes,  are  either  done  with- 
out Song,  or  in  a  Song  -,  but  fo  it  is,  that  God  in  his 
ipfinite  \Vifdom  and  Goodnefs,  hath  made  the  Chri- 
ftian  Worfhip  in  the  New  Teftament,  to  differ  from 
H  z  '  the 


(     60     ) 

the  Jews  Worftup  in  the  Old  Teftament,  in  Fulnefs, 
Clearnefs  and  Cjonifbrtablenefs  ,  they  had  only  the 
Old  Teftament,  we  have  the  New  Teftament  added  to 
it  s  they  had  the  Old  Teftament  read  and  exponed  by 
the  Church-men  and  Prophets,  we  have  Old  and  New 
Teftament,  both  read,  exponed  and  preached,  more 
fully  and  plainly,  to  our  greater  faving  Knowledge 
and  Comfort,  For  the  leaft  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
is  greater  than  johnBzptiii,  Matth.  11".  n.  Sccondiy. 
Our  Prayers  and  Praiies  of  God,  in  the  New  Tefta- 
ment:, are  proportional  to  the  Word  read  and  preach- 
ed, even  more  full,  clear  and  comfortable,  >f nan  the 
Jews  had  in  the  Old  Teftament :  But  fo  it  is,  that 
the  obftinate  and  impenitent Jews  refuted  to  joyn  with 
us  Chriftians,  in  any  of  thefe  three  Parts  of  the  Wor- 
ship of  God »  they  will  not  hear  the  Gofpel  read,  be- 
caufe  it  is  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift,  whom  they  rejeft 
and  blafphcmes  they  will  not  hear  the  Word  preach- 
ed, becaufe  we  preach  Qorijl  crucified,  which  is  to  tht 
Jews  it  Stumbling-block,  I  Cor.  I.  "'2  J,  Thirdly.  They 
will  not  jpyn  with  u§  in  Prayer,  for  they  refufe  to 
pray  to  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghpft,  and  they  will 
ieek  nothing  from  God  in  the  Name  of  Chrift.  Fourth- 
ly. They  rejeft  our  Sacraments,  for  they  refiife  to  be 
baptizea  in  the  Name  of  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghoft  -?  nor  yet  will  they  communicate  with  us,  be- 
caufe it  is  the  Communion  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
Chrift:  Seeing  then  the  All- wife  Lord  hath  made  the, 
Chriftiap  to  differ  from,  and  excel  the  Jew,  in  the 
Word  and  Sacraments,  in  Preaching  and  Praying,  is 
it  not  convenient  and  fuitable  to  the  -other  Parts  of 
our  Chriftian  Worfhip,  that  we  differ  from  them  in 
our  finging  alfd,  which  is  not  a  diverfe  Part  of  Wor- 
fhip, djftinft  from  Prayer  and  Praifes,  without  Song, 
but  a  diverfe  Way  of  pronouncing  it  ?  For  Example, 
all  that  is  in  the  Pfalms,  that  is  fung  to  God  with  a 
Tune,  it  is  lawful  fpr  a  Chriftian  to  worfliip  God 
with  thefe  fame  Words,  without  a  Tune  or  Song,  in 
Prayer  and  Thanfgiving  s  fo  they  differ  not  upon  the 
Matter,  but  in  the  Manner  of  pronouncing  them*  but 

the 


(     6i     ) 

the  adding  of  the  Chriftian  Doxology  to  the  Clofe  ot 
our  finging  of  the  Pfalm,  makes  a  luitable  Difference 
betwixt  the  Chriftian?  finging  of  the  Pfalm  with  the 
Doxology,  and  the  Jew  ip  their  Worihfp,  finging  the 
lame  Pialm  without  the  finging  of  the  Christian  Do- 
xology. Moreover,  is  it  convenient  or  decent,  That 
a  Jet*  who  blafphemes  the  Son  of  God,  and  denies 
the  blcfled  Trinity,  who  are  without  the  Communi- 
on of  Saints,  that  they  (hall  have  it  to  fay  or  brag, 
Altho'  I  abhor  to  joyn  with  the  Sow,  ( for  fo  they 
call  the  Chriftian )  nor  will  I  hear  their  Gofoel  read 
or  preached;  nor  will  I  joyn  with  them  in  Prayer; 
( for  they  abhor  the  Name  of  Chrift  )  yet  fays  the  Jew, 
I  will  not  abhor  to  joyn  with  them  in  finging  the 
Pfalm,  for  they  fing  nothing  but  the  Pfalms  of  Dtf- 
vidy  juft  as  we  do  ;  they  fing  in  their  Mother-tongue0 
as  we  do  in  the  Hebrew  *  Would  no.  the  Chriftian 
think  himfelf  affronted  at  the  Jews  Offers  and  if  any 
in  the  Church  refufed  to  fine  the  Doxology,  he  could 
fay,  I  am  free  to  refufe  the  Doxology,  asfomeofyour 
Chriftians  refufe. 

2.  Many  of  the  Pfalms  clofe  with  a  Doxology  or 
Praife  to  God,  fome  one  way  and,  fome  another,  and 
jjhis  Doxology  is  moft  often  in  the  laft  Verfe  3  but. 
fometimes  in  the  penult  Verfe,  and  then  in  the  laft 
Verfe  is  fome  particular  Reafon  and  Ground  given  for 
that  particular  Doxology.  Thofe  who  f>leafe  to  fearch 
the  Pfalms  more  diligently  will  find  it  fo,  to  wit, 
IPfaL  18.  and  75.  in  their  laft  and  penult  Verfesj  and 
in  all  thefe  Pfalms  following  you  may  obferve  a  par- 
ticular Doxology  in  the  laft  Verfe  of  every  one  of 
them,  to  wit,  Pfalm  7,  8,  13,  21,  24,  26,  30,  35, 
41,  45,  5*>  57>  59>  61,  <5<S,  68,  71,  72>,*9>97>  99> 
loo,  103,  in,  11S,  124,  136, 140, 145.  and  befides, 
zherc  are  other  Pfelms  that  all  clofe  with  one  and  the 
fame  Doxology,  to  wit,  Praife  ye  the  Lord.  Pfalm 
104,  105,  106,  115,  116,  117,  135,  146,  147,  148* 
I4$>3  I5°5  Hallelujah,  and  in  the  Book  of  the  Reve- 
lations, Chap.  19.  three  Companies  end  their  Praifes  to 
God  with  that  fame  Halkltgah,  retaining  the  Hebrew 


(  61  ) 
in  the  Greek  Text.  The  firft  Company,  much  Peo- 
ple Verfe  I, 2,  3.  clofe  their  Praifes  with  Hallelujah. 
Sewndly>  The  twenty  four  Elders,  and  fQtjr  living 
Creatures,  in  j:he  fecond  Choir,  clofe,  4men,  Hallelu± 
jab.  thirdly,  Another  great  Multitude,  Verfe  6.  be- 
ing commanded,  give  their  Hallelujah. 

And  as  many  of  the  Pfalms  clofe  with  a  Doxolo- 
gy, fo  fome  of  the  Scriptural  Songs,  as  Exodus  1^.  i$f 
Ijhiah  iz.  6.  Ifaiah  3$.  20.  Habakkuk  3.  IS,  and  19. 
iCbrou.  i<5.  36.  Now,  as  in  the  Old  Teftament  the 
Lord  hath  taught  the  Jews  to  clofe  their  Songs  and 
Pfalms  with  a  Doxology,  (for  in  them  I  find  a  Doxo- 
logy about  forty  eight  times,)  fo  in  the 'New  Tefta- 
ment, feeing  it  hath  pleafed  Qod  to  reveal  himfelf  more 
fully  than  he  was  pleafed  to  do  in  the  Old  Teftament 
to. the  Jews,  and  make  the  Do&rine  of  the  Trinity 
the  Badge  of  Chriftian  Baptifm,  and  that  Do6trine  be- 
ing fo  much  opoofed  and  blafphemed  by  Jews,  lurks 
and  Hereticks,  itiall  it  not  then  be  lawful  and  expedi- 
ent for  the  Chriftian,  now  the  only  Church  of  God, 
to  clofe  their  Pfalms  with  fuch  a  Doxology,  as  may 
not  only  be  a  Confeffion  of  their  Faith  in  that  great 
Fundamental  of  the  Trinity,  and  Foundation  of  Chri- 
ftianity,  but  alfo  to  difcern  the  true  Chriftian  Church 
from  the  Jews  Synagogue,  who  are  now  Lo-ammi  and 
Lo-ruhamah,  Hof.  1.6,9.  and  fo  diftinguifh  them  from 
all  other  Meetings  who  pretend  to  worfhip  the  true 
God,  and  are  but  Antichriftian  Synagogues  of  Satan, 
and  Blafphemers  of  the  glorious  Trinity  > 

The  laft  Reafon  may  be  thus  grounded,  Amongft 
she  ten  feveral  Names  whereby  God  (in  the  Old  Tefta- 
ment) hath  been  pleafed  to  defign  himfelf,  Jehqvah 
Elohim  are  the  two  chief:  Firft,  Jehovah  is  God's  moft 
proper  Name,  moft  often  ufed  in  the  Old  Teftament  5 
it  comes  from  an  Hebrew  Word  that  fignifies  To  be, 
and  fo  Jehovah  fignifies  God's  Effence  and  Being  of 
himfelf,  and  the  giving  of  Being  to  all  his  Creatures  j 
therefore,  Exod.  6.  3.  the  Lord  prefers  his  Name  Je- 
hovah to  his  other  Name  God  Almighty,  for  this  Name 
implies  God's  Almighty  Power^  to  wit>   Elfiaddai, 

but 


K     63     ; 

but  Jehovah  importeth  God's  infinite  Perfections  f 
therefore,  PfaL  83.  IS.  God  alone,  hisNameisJt/x*- 
vah,  and  Ija.  42.  S.  I  am  Jehovah,  that  is  my  Name, 
and  Exod.  15.  3.  Jehovah  is  his  Name  ;  therefore, 
Numb.  6.  24,  25,  26.  when  God  endites  the  Words 
of  the  Bleffing  to  Mofes,  how  the  Prieft  fhould  pray 
over  his  People,  it  is  all  in  the  Name  of  Jehovah,  ani 
fo  the  Lord  puts  his  Name  Jehovah  upon  his  People. 
The  lecond  Name  of  God  moil  freauent  in  the  Old 
Teftament,  is  Eiohim  -,  it  is  the  Plural  Number,  and 
is  fometimes  indeed  uled  in  the  Old  Teftament  in  the 
Singular  Number,  but  not  fo  often  by  far  as  'tis  11a 
the  Plural  Number :  It  is  a  Difpute  among  Divines, 
what  can  be  the  Reafons  why  the  Lord  ihould  take 
to  himfelf  fo  often  a  Name  fignifying  moe,  to  wit, 
a  Plurality,  and  to  join  that  to  another  of  his  Names, 
to  wit,  Jehovah,  which  is  of  the  Singular  Number, 
for  albeit  often  in  the  Old  Teftament  God  defigns 
himfelf  by  other  more  Names,  as  God  Almighty,  Lord 
of  Hojls,  God  of  IJrael,  &c.  yet  moll  often  he  defigns 
himfelf  Jehovah  Eiohim,  which  is  ordinarily  rendered 
in  theBible>  Lord  God?  For  Anfwer  to  theQueftion 
proponed,  generally  it  is  this,  That  albeit  from  thefe. 
two  Words  there  cannot  be  demonftrate  the  Unity  of 
the  Godhead,  and  Trinity  of  the  Perfons,  by  a  con- 
vincing Argument  againft  obftinate  Jews  and  Ainitri- 
nitarian  Heteticks,  yet  from  it  may  be  brought  a  pro- 
bable Argument  to  moderate  and  fober  fpirited  Chri- 
ftians,  to  prove  that  Mofes,  and  other  Pen-men  of  the 
Old  Teftament,  who  themielves  undoubtedly  did  know 
the  Myftery  of  the  Trinity,  as  Mvjes,  David,  Ifaiab% 
&c.  and  therefore  when  tney  did  fo  often  write  thefe 
two  Names  of  God  together,  Jehovah  ElolAm,  the  firft 
being  the  Singular  Number,  the  fecond  the  Plural, 
did  thereby  intimate  the  Unity  of  the  Eflence  in  the 
Godhead  with  the  Trinity  of  Perfons  -,  therefore  Pa- 
rausonGevefts,  Pag.  23.  naving  difputed theQueftion, 
at  length  concludes,  No  Godly  tylan  will  deny  the  Pro- 
bability of  this  Reajon  drawn  frem  Eiohim,  joined  with 
mtotker  Word  of  the  Singular  Numfor:  as  it  is  here  with 

Jehovah; 


( J4   ) 

Jehovah  ;   aftd  fo  think  the  Wejlminfler  Synod  Notev, 
on  the  firft  two  Words  of  Genefis,  Elobhn  Bara,  the 
irft  Elohim  being  in  the  Plural  Number  joined  with 
Bara  in  the  Singular  Number,  He  did  create  ,  and  that 
Mofes,  and  the  reft  of  the  Pen-men  of  the  Holy-Scrip- 
tures in  the  Old  Teftament  did  ktiow  this  Myftery,  is 
out  of  Queilion  to  thcDoitors,  bodi  of  the  Reform- 
ed and  Roman  Church,   all  which,   with  the  Fathers 
and  Councils,  bring  many  fhofig  and  clear  Arguments 
from  the  Old  Teftament  to  prove  the  Myftery  of  the 
Sacred  Trinity :  Therefore  Lremelltus,  a  Jen  fortf,  in 
his  Notes  npon  Gen.  1.  26.    Let  us  make  Man  aftefi 
our  own  Image,  faith  God  ,  Note  this  here,  God,  Fa- 
ther, Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  one  God  in  three  diftinft 
Perfonsfo  appoint ,  Let  us,  here,  &\i\iTreineilius,  is  a 
Teftimony  or  the  facred  Trinity,  and  that  not  an  ob- 
fcure  one :  And  therefore  the  Wejlminfler  Notes  prove . 
from  the  Scriptures,  that  Mofes  was  not  ignorant  of 
the  Do&rine  of  the  Trinity ,  and  it  is  obfervable,  that 
in  the  firft  three  Chapters  of  Genefis,   Mofes  nineteen 
Times  calls  God  Jehovah  Elohim,  and  who  will  deny 
that  Abraham  fawChrift's  Day,  John  S.  $<5.  and  did 
not  David  call  him  Lord,  when  in  the  Spirit  of  Pro- 
phecy he  fpake  of  him,  Mttth.  22. 44.  and  Ifaiah  faw 
his  Glory,  John  12. 41.  and  I  Cor.  10.  V.4.  The  jews 
believed  in  Chrijl ;   and  Verfe  5.    The  wicked  Jews  then 
tempted  Chrifl.     And  if  fome  objeft,   If  there  be  fo 
many  clear  Teftimonies  in  the  Old  Teftament  of  the 
Do&rine  of  the  Trinity,   how  came  it  to  pafs  that 
now  the  Jew's  who  have  and  read  the  Old  Teftament, 
deny  the  Sacred  Trinity  ?  The  Scriptures  will  anfwer 
you,  Our  Saviour  in  the  Gofpel  pronounces  them  blind, 
Matth.  15.14.  The  Blind  lead  the  Blind,  and  often  elfe- 
where  ,   and  fo  the  Apoftle  calls  them,  Rom.  11.  7. 
Were  they  not  broken  off  for  their  Unbelief?   Rom. 
It.  20.  till  the  Fulnefs  of  the  Gentiles  come  in  ?  And 
fince  their  Reje&ion  and  Breaking  off,  the  Vail  is  on 
their  Eyes  until  this  Day,  while  they  read  the  Old 
Teftament,  2  Cor.  J.  13.  yet  it  will  not  follow,  but 
that  the  Myft^y  of  the  Trinity  was  known  to  the 

Saints* 


(     6s     ) 

Saints,  and  Saved  in  the  Old  Teftament,  who  be- 
lieved the  Covenant  of  Grace  made  with  Adrnn  \x\ 
Paradife,  The  Seed  of  the  Woman  jhall  tread  down  the 
Head  of  the  Serpent,  which  our  Melted  Saviour  was  to 
the  Saints  in  the  Old  Teftament,  as  well  as  to  us  the 
Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life,  John  14.  6.  And,  the. 
fame  to  Day,  Yejlerday,  and  for  ever,  Heb.  1 3.  8.  So 
that  as  the  believing  Jews  and  Church  of  God  in  the 
Old  Teftament,  did  believe  the  Doctrine  of  the  Tri- 
nity (albeit  we  grant  that  the  Myftery  of  the  Trinity 
was  not  fo- clearly  revealed  to  thefe  Saints  in  the  Ola 
Teftament,  as  it  is  to  us  Chriftians  under  the  New 
Teftament)  afferted  to  them  in  many  Teftimonies  of 
Scripture  s  fo  they,  reading  and  hearing  the  Hebrew 
Text,  which  was  their  Mother  Language,  and  there- 
in two  Names  of  God  fo  often  joined  together,  Jeho- 
vah Elohim,  the  one  in  the^Singular,  the  other  in  the 
Plural  Number,  the  Holy  Ghoft  and  his  Pen-mert 
did  thereby  infinuate  to  them  the  Dodtrine  of  the  Sa- 
cred Trinity  5  and  according  to  this,  in  many  of  the ' 
Hebrew  Pfalms,  and  fome  Spiritual  Songs,  there  is  4 
Doxology  to  Jehovah  Elohim,  clofing  the  Pfalm,  to 
wit,  thefe  Pfalms  following,  76,  So,  S4,  90, 92,  ^g3 
I44,  146.  and  1  Cbron.  16.  36.  and  Cbsp.  2,9.  K20. 
and  Pjal.  70,  iS,  19.  If  then  the  Jew  doled  many- 
Pialms  with  the  Doxology  to  the  blefled  Trinity* 
(hall  not  the  Cliriftian,  to  whom  the  Myftery  is  more 
clearly  revealed,  and  in  which  he  is  baptized,  and 
without  which  he  cannot  be  faved  ?  (for  no  Salvation 
without  Chriit,  Acls  4.  iz.J  and  he  who  denieth  the 
Son  hath  not  the  Father,  ljchn  z.  23,  and  as  the 
Holy  Ghoft  proceeds  from  the  Father  and  the  Son> 
John  is.  z6r  i'o  he  who  hath  not  the  Spirit  of  the 
Father  and  the  Son  dwelling  in  him  is  noneofChrift's, 
Rot/i.  tf.  9.  therefore  the  Jew,  lurk,  and  Antitrinita- 
riao  Hereticks,  who  are  alhamed  or  the  Name  of 
I  11?  this  Life,  Chrift  will  be  afiamed  of  them 
when  he  comes  in  his  Glorv  with  his  holy  A» 
hlark  3. 38.  But  for  us Chriftians,  letfus notoe aiham* 
cd  to  believe  and  CQnfefs  to  our  Salvation,  and 

I  Story 


A     66     ) 

Glory  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  and  with  that 
'Doxology  to  clofe  the  Pfalms  with  it  all  our  Life, 
yea,  alio  clofe  our  Days  with  it  on  Death-bed, 
following  the  Example  of  that  fweet  Singer  of  Ifrael> 
Pfal.  71.  wkich  he  fang  at  the  Clofe  of  his  Days,  a. 
Prayer  for  his  Son  Solomon,  a  Prayer  full  of  Comfort 
and  Faith  in  the  Son  of  God  ;  this  Pfalm  he  clofes 
with  a  Doxology  to  Jehovah  Elohim,  Verfe  18.  Blef- 
fed  be  Jehovah  hlohim,  the  God  of  Ifrael,  and  blefjed 
he  his go  nous  Name  for  ever  and  eve):,  and  let  the  whole 
Earth  \?e  filled  with  his  Glory,  Amen,  and  Amen.  So 
as  the  Jews  had  their  Doxology,  Glory  to  Jehovah 
Eicbim  for  ever,  and  we  have  Elohim  more  clearly 
manifefted,  Father,  Son, .and  Holy  Ghoft,  then  fhall 
it  not  be  lawful  for  Chriftians  to  ling  Glory  to  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghofl  fir  ever  ? 

For  further  clearing  Jefj^ah  Elohim,  its  intimating 
the  po&rine  of  the  Trinity,  as  I  have  obferved  in  the 
Hebrew  Text  of  the  Old  Teftament,  that  thefe  two 
Names  of  God,  when  put  together|vdpecially  in  the 
Prophets,  are  mod  ordinarily  ufe4j  (although  not  al- 
ways) upon  one  of  thefe  two  Occasions";  Firjl,  When 
the  Lord  is  to  difference  and  contradiftinguiih  himfelf 
from  all  falfe  and  Pagan  Gods,  and  then  ordinarily  it 
is  render'd  in  the  Englijh  Bible,  the  Lord  my  God,  or  thy 
God,  or  the  Lord  our  God,  or  your  God.  Secondly,  It 
is  ufed  when  the  Lord  is  giving  to  his  Church  fome 
notiblePromife  bf  a  great  DelivelSunce,  either  TBodily, 
or  Spiritual  in  thz  Memah,  and  fo  an  Evangelick  Pro- 
mife$  and  both  theieW 'ays  Jehovah  Elohim  intimates 
a  irinity,  for  the  Pagans  all  conreiTed  a  Deity,  but 
ncn  -  of  them  Trinity  in  Lenity.  As  for  affixing  Je- 
Elohhn  to  Evangelick  Promifes  in  the  Old  Te- 
I  ight  be' the  mod  proper  Name  to  infi- 

•  a  Trinity,  which  was  to  be  yet  more  clearly 
ffaamftfted  in  the  Gofpel :  Were  it  not  that  I  intend 
Brevity,  I  could  inftance  both  th?&,  and  clear  them 
from  many  Scriptures  ifl  the  Old  Teftament. 

C  H  A  P. 


CHAP.    X. 

A  Reafon  given  for  finging  the  Doxology,  fatisfaflory 
jor  every  jirong  Chrifttany  and  that  born  in  alfo  upou 
the  xvcqk  Cbrijtian,  by  Scriptural  Rcajon. 

ISupponed  in  the  Preface,  That  the  ftrong  Chriftian 
and  ^earned  was  (o  clear  in  their  Judgment,  of 

finging  the  Doxology.,  that  all  the  former  Arguments 
I  brought,  were  only  for  fatisfying  of  the  Wrak ;  and 
all  thefe  Reafons  are  well  known   to   the  Learned  s 
but  b^caufe  I  know  the  Learned  do  not  any   thing, 
efpecially  in  the  Matters  of  God,  but  that  for  which 
their  Conference  is  clear,    and  the  Warrant  of  their 
Conference  is  the  holy  Word  of  God  -,  and  therefore 
the  Learned  in  finging  the  Doxology,  are  perfectly  af- 
fured,  that  the  fame  is  grounded  upon  the  infallible 
Word  of  God,  or  deduced  from  it  by  clear  and  good 
Confequence,  and  they  know  that  the  Doxology  is  cf 
this  Nature  3  which  Reafon  of  the  Strong  is  thus  fra- 
med 5  Whatfoever  is  clearly  lawful  from  the  Light  of 
Nature,  and  the  Word  of  God,  that  to  the-  Religious 
Chriftian  is  lawful  to  do ■■>  but  to  fing  Glory  to  God  is 
clear  from  the  Light  of  Nature,  and  from  the  holy 
Scriptures,  therefore  it  is  lawful  for  the  Religious  Chri- 
ftian to  do  it.     Ftrfij   It  is  clear  from  th ;  Light  of 
Nature,   becaufc  many  learned  Pagans,   who  had  no 
more  but  the  Light  of  Nature,   did  fing  holy  Hymns 
of  Praife  to  their  Gods  ;  this  is  abundantly  clear  in 
Hiftory,  and  undeniable.    Secondly,  The  Ro- 
utes are  full  of  it,  efpecially  the  Book  of  the 
commanding  us  to  fing  Praifes  to  God  ;  now 
this  proves  infallibly  the  General,  that  ir  is  lawful  to 
fing  Glory  to  God:  which  Conclufion  being  proven,  I 
make  upafecond  Reafon,  and  takes  the  proven  Con- 
don for  tii  ;  and  I  reafon  thus,  Itisunoue- 
y  lawful  to  fing  Glory  to  God;  I  aflumej  GcJ 

1  i  is 


lsraincr,  oun,  aim  xxuiy  vjiiuu,  men  u  is  unqueitlO- 
nably  lawful  to  fing  Glory  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Cboft:  And  if  any  think  themfelves  ftrong,  and  being 
under  Prejudice,  are  not  fatisfied  with  this  Reafon,  I 
\yould  ask  them,  If  their  Infant-Baptifm  was  not  an 
A&  of  lawful  Worlhip,  and  dene  in  Faith  of  theMi- 
flifter  that  baptized,  and  of  their  Parent  that  re- 
quired and  received  that  Sacrament  for  their  Ufe$  in 
both  which  I  judge  the  Minifter  confecrate  and  admi- 
iriftrate  the  Sacrament  lawfully,  and  their  Parents  law- 
fully received  them  from  the  Laver  of  Regeneration  j 
and  yet  I  would  gladlf  know  from  thefe  that  are  not 
content  with  finging  die  Doxology,  becaufe  it  is  not 
exprefs  in  Scripture,  that  the  Chriftian  fing  Glory  to 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghojl,  why  then  do  they  not 
rejedt  their  Infant-Baptifm,  becaufe  it  is  not  exprefs 
in  Scripture,  Baptize  Infants,  but  well  proven  to  be 
lawful  by  neceflary  Confequence  from  Scripture,  which 
with  the  univerfal  Church  we  think  a  fufficient  Ground 
for  Infant-Baptifm  >  And  what  is  the  Caufe  that  An- 
tipedobaptifts  have  fallen  in  that  Error,  and  feparate 
from  the  true  Church  ?  Even  becaufe  they  were  too 
«3eep  in  that  Opinion,  That  neceffary  Confequence 
from  Scripture  is  not  fufficient  Warrant  for  an  A£t  of: 
Religious  Worfliip,  or  which  Error  ye  would  be  a- 
ware,  left  it  draw  you  into  greater  Errors  than  you 
are  aware  of. 

2  V/hat  exprefs  Scripture  had  Rahab  to  receive  the 
Spies,  conceal  them,  and  feqd  them  away  fofely,  Jofo* 
2.9,  &c.  Heb.  II.  31.  Jam.  2.  z%  ?  Ail  which  that 
flic  did  in  Faith,  is  proven  clearly  from  thefe  quoted 
Scriptures  \  then  her  Faith  was  good,  and  acceptable 
to  God,  albeit  only  built  on  good  Confequtnces  from 
Scripture. 

3.  I  ask  of  you,  John,  who  comes  to  Church,  and 

communicates^  taking  th$  Lord's  Supper,  whether  your 

'  Worfhip  be  in  Faith,  which  I  in  Charity  fappone  it  is ; 

hut  where  feybiir  exprefs  Warrant  in  your  Bible,  You 

,  (iich  a  ti/tiin,  come  and  worfhip,  arid  take  the  Lord's 

r  as  iht  VUdge  of  your  Salvation  ?  Thefe  Words  are 

not 


: 


^m 


not  to  be  round  in  tne  wnoie  scripture,  wnv  tncn 
dare  ye  come  to  worfhip,  and  take  the  holy  Sacra- 
ments ?  I  think  ye  will  or  fhould  aniwer,  Becaufe  in 
the  exprefs  Word  of  God,  there  is  a  general  Invitati- 
on, Come  to  me  all  ye  that  labour,  and  m*  h:avy  la- 
den, and  I  will  give  you  Reft,  Matth.  n.  18.  From 
which  gracious  general  Invitation,  Ifuppone  yenfiume 
in  fincere  and  good  Confcience,  I  John  am  heavy  la- 
den, and  labours  to  be  freed  of  my  Burden  by  all 'the  good 
Means  appointed  by  God  preparatory  to  that  holy  5, 
ment;  which  if  you  can  truly  affirm  in  the  Sight  of 
God,  then  I  dare  affure  yoiijin  the  Name  of  ]eius,  that 
your  Worshipping  and  Communicating  is  in  Faith,  al- 
beit you  have  not  exprefs  Warrant  in  your  Bible  for 
you,  fuch  an  one  by  Name,  to  communicate. 

4.  You  John  believes  to  be  faved,  but  no  exprefs 
Warrant  have  you  in  your  Bible,  that  you  John  fuch  a 
one  (hall  be  laved,  yet  I  fuppone  with  you  in  Chari- 
ty, your  Aft  of  Faith  to  be  allowed,  and  accepted 
of  God,  and  to  be  comfortable  to  your  Soul,  for  I 
fuppone  h  well  grounded  on  the  Word  of  God,  his 
Promife,  and  Command,  JVhrJbcvcr  believes  in  drift 
frail  be  Jkved,  John  3. 16.  and  John  6.4a.  But  /John 
fuch  a  <me,  believe  in  J  ejus  Chrift,  therefore  I  John  Jucb 
a  one,  (hall  be  faved  3  the  general  Promife  is  exprefs 
in  the  Word,  but  not  your  two  following  Afts  of  bairh 
builded  thereon,  and  yet  you  will  afllime  they  are  Acts 
of  true  Faith ;  and  for  the  firft  of  the  two,  its  Truth 
is  beft  known  to  your  felvcs,  who  are  alone  privv  to 
that  Heart  Secret  of  yours,  1  Cor.  2.  it.  For  all  with- 
in the  vifible  Church  fay,  J  believe  in  CbriJL  sceord-l 
ing  to  the  Apoftles  I  reived  bv  the  Urrverfal 

h,   for  an  Aft  of  true  I  and  yet  a  great 

Part  ipeak  not  truly  ;    tl  but  fure  Truth, 

but  as  truly  as  thou  believes  in  CI    vl-  it  is  afluredly 
as  true  thou  fnalt  b.  if  I  grant  that  your 

Aft  whereby  you  b  is  true  Faith, 

and  rightly  beh  is  nor  exprefs  in 

your  Bible,  then-why  ail  Aft  of  Faith, 

wben  a  Chrifuan  belie\  gs  it  is  lawful  to  frg  Glcry  to  the 

FutUr> 


waiver)  oofjy  cmanuiyyjrjujfy  «hucil  tiicic  wuiusuciiuc 
cxprefs  in  the  Bible  altogether*  but  deduced  from  the 
Scripture  by  infallible  Confequsnce.  I  could  proceed 
farther  in  this  Point,  but  becaufe  the  Babes  are  not 
able  to  bear  it,  and  the  Learned  are  fully  clear  in  this 
Truth,  I  (hall  not  infill,,  and  thefe  who  will  not  af- 
fent  to  the  Truth,  the  Defect  is  in  themfelves,  and  not 
,  in  the  Truth  -y  for  Children,  fo  long  as  they  are  fuch, 
will  think,  fpeak  and  underftand  as  Children,  for 
which  the  ftrong  Chriftian  ihould  not  defpife  the  Babes, 
but  confider  they  were  once  Babes  themfelves  j  and  on 
the  other  Hand^  the  Children  fhould  not  prefumc,  nor 
overwean  themfelves,  nor  judge  uncharitably  of  the 
Strong,  but  that  they  fing  the  Doxology  in  Faith, 
grounded  on  a  ftrong  Scriptural  Confequence,  as  when 
the  weak  Chriftian  takes  his  Sacrament,  and  I  requeft 
the  weak  Chriftian  to  think  foberly  of  himfelf :  When 
David,  2,  Man  according  to  God's  own  Heart,  faidin 
Sincerity,  Pfil.  1 3 1 .  2.  /  have  quieted  my  felf  as  a  Child 
that  is  weaned  from  his  Mother  s  and  if  ye  will  ask  where- 
in he  fo  behaved,  he  tells  you  himfelf,  he  did  not  a- 
fpire  in  Things  too  high  for  him.  If  every  Chriftian 
would  do  fo,  there  would  be  more  Peace  in  the 
Church. 


C  H  A  P.    XL      , 

The  Retffbns  why  the  General  Affenihly  was  not  in  Power 
tolfty  afide  the  Doxology,  proving  their  great  Re- 
luclcncy  to  their  o.vn  Deed,  with  fever  al  other  Circum- 
flances  alleviating  the  jame. 

IN  this  Chapter,  we  are  to  anfwer  the  grand  Ob- 
jection, to  wit ,  That  the  finging  of  the  Doxology 
in  the  publick  Wprfiip  of  God,  was  laid  afide  by  the  Ge- 
neral Affembly  of  this  Church,  Anno  Dom.  1 649.  To 
this  my  firft  Anfwer  is,  That  Affembly  hath  Forty 
two  Sdfions  mentioned  in  the  Index  of  the  imprinted 

Ails 


m— 


(     7*     ) 

Adls  thereof,  but  the  laying  afidc  of  the  Doxology  f*. 
ntft  mentioned  in  the  printed  A&s  of  that  Affembly, 
nor  yet  in  the  Index  oi  the  imprinted  Adtss  therefore, 
feeing  there  is  no  Mention  in  the  Regifter  of  the  Church, 
to  prove  to  Pofterity,  that  the  Doxology  was  laid 
afide,  it  may  put  fome  to  demure  in  that  Affair,  fee- 
ing there  is  no  legal  Proof  6f  it  extant,  idly,  I  an- 
fwer,  Though  the  laying  afide  of  the  Doxology  was 
res  gejta,  yet  feeing  there  is  not  a  Word  of  it  in  the 
Regiiter  of  the  Church,  the  laying  of  it  afide,  will 
come  under  the  Notion  of  an  unwritten  Tradition  to 
Poiterity.  idly,  I  anfwer,  That  it  is  to  be  confidered, 
wftether  or  not  the  General  Aflefribly  was  in  potejlatc* 
^nd  had  lawful  Power  to  lay  afide  tne  Doxology  3  for 
in  their  National  Covenant,  they  grant  their  Religion 
as  Reformed,  at  the  firft  Expelling  of  Idolatry,  and 
was  ratified  in  Parliament,  in  Anno  Do?n.  1560.  and 
its  Confejfmiof  faith  #to  be  Chrift's  true  and  perfect 
Religion,  that  they  (hall  adhere  to  it  all  their  Days  ; 
to  which  they  bind  themfelves  with  folemn  and  fear- 
ful Curfes  s  But  fo  it  is,  that  at  the  faid  Reformation, 
in  the  Liturgy  then  appointed,  and  printed  at  the  Be-  - 
ginning  of  the  Pfalm  Book,  Glory  to  the  Father,  and 
to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghoft,  as  it  xvas  in  the  Be- 
ginning, is  now,  and  ay  fball  laft,  is  extant  in  Print; 
yea,  in  that  Pfalm  Book  of  the  Church  ot  Scotland  of 
the  old  Edition,  there  is  great  Variety  of  the  Metre 
Poefies  -,  and  left  any  of  them  having  their  divers 
Tune,  ftiould  want  the  Doxology  fung  at  the  Ode  of 
it,  each  of  thefe  divers  Poefies  have  a  divers  Doxo- 
logy, one  in  Subftance  with  the  ordinary  Doxology, 
but  differing  in  fome  Words,  being  framed  to  be  fung 
according  to  the  particular  Mufical  Tunes ;  all  which 
Doxologies  were  in  Ufe  in  the  Church  of  Scotland  af- 
ter the  Reformation  5  which  Bock  is  yet  extant,  prin- 
ted at  Aberdeen,  cum  Privilegio,  in  Anno  Dam.  163S. 
So  that  the  National  Covenant,  compared  with  our 
firil  Reformation,  engageth  us  in  all  $  cot  land,  not  to 
quit  the  Doxology-,  under  the  Pain  of  Perjury.  As  for 
that  forcfaid  Liturgy  of  Scctlwd,  which  w«  printed, 


(    7*     ) 

and  bound  in  with  the  Pfa/m  Boole,  it  was  drawn  up 
by  the  General  Affembly^  Anno  Dom.  1560,  and  1565, 
cyid  1567. 

The  Fourth  Anfwer.  The  General  Affembly  1639, 
Auguft  30.,  which  Day,  that  Affembly  hath  enadted 
thus,  The  General  Affembly  conjidtring,  that  the  intended 
Reformation  being  recovered,  way  be  eftablijbed  ;  Ordains j 
that  no  Innovation,  which  may  difiurb  the  Peace  of  the 
Church ',  and  make  Divifion,  It  fuddenly  proponed,  oren- 
afted,  but  Jo  as  the  Motion  be  firfi  communicate  to  the 
JiveraJ  Synods,  Presbyteries,  and  Churches,  that  the  Mat- 
ter may  be  approven  by  all  at  Home,  and  Commijfioners 
may  come  well  prepared,  unanimoufly  to  conclude  with 
fettled  Deliberation  upon  thefe  Points,  in  the  General  Af- 
fembly :  Which  Afl;  of  AHembly,  as  it  was  prudently 
made,  fo  accordingly  pradtifed  thereafter  -,  for  in  the 
General  Affembly/  Anno  Dom.  1642,  Augul  6.  there 
are  four  Overtures  printed  with  the  Ads  of  that  Af- 
fembly, to  be  ad vifed.  by  Presbyteries  againft  the  next 
Affembly  :  So  ch&t  this  laudable  Aft  was  carefully 
obeyed  in  other  Things,  but  not  lo  in  laying  afide  the 
Doxology  ;  for  it  was  done  abruptly,  without  the 
Knowledge,  or  Advertifement  of  particular  Chur- 
ches, Presbyteries  or  Synods,  who  mould  have  been 
acquainted  before,  and  canvaffed  the  Matter,  before 
any  Thing  had  been  determined  in  the  General  Af- 
fembly anent  the.  Doxology,  and  the  laying  of  it.a- 
fide,  which  was  an  Innovation  fuddenly  proponed, 
and  inftantly  paffed,  to  the  difconforming  Divifion  of 
themfelves  from  all  Tranfmarine  Proteftants,  yea, 
and  from  the  Univerfal  Church. 

Fifthly,  In  the  Solemn  Le/tgtte  and  Covenant  of  Scot- 
Idnd  and  England,  approven  by  the  General  Affembly 
of  Scotland.  Anno  Dom.  1643,  Augujl  17.  In  thefaid 
League  and  Covenant,  with  Hands  lifted  up  tothemeft 
High  God,  they  fwcar,  f  ncerely,  and  constantly,  to 
endeavour  the  Prefervation  of  the  Reformed  Religion 
in  the  Church  of  Scdtland  in  Worfhip  ( but  then  the 
Church  of  Scotland  in  their  Worfhip  did  fing  the  Do- 
xoiogy)  to  endeavour  the  Reformation  of  Religion 


\      73      ) 

in  England  and  Ireland  in  Worfhip,  <£><%  according  t# 
the  Example  of  the  beft  Reformed  Churches  i  but 
then,  and  to  this  Day,  thj  bzit  K. formed  Churches 
did  ufe,  and  ftill  ufe  the  Doxology  in  the  Worihip  of 
God,  as  is  to  be  fecn  in  the  particular  Pfalm  Books, 
in  Helvetia,  Geneva,  France  and  Holland^  8cc.  Here, 
in  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant ,  are  Two  Ties  on 
the  Covenanters  in  borh  Nations,  to  ufe  the  Doxo- 
Jogy. 

Sixthly  The  fame  General  Aflembly-)   Anno  Dom, 
1643,  afcer  r^r  Approbation  of  the  League  and  Co- 
ve?iant,  in  their  Aniv/er  to  the  Synod  of  Divines  ini 
England,  Augujl  :o.  write  thus,   'lbat  yen  may  be  more 
clojely  united  to   the  bejt  Reformed  Churches  in  Worfcifi 
&c.    But  fo  it  was,  that  Scotland,  and  the  beft  Refor- 
med Churches,  did  then,  and  to  this  Day  ufe  the  Do- 
xology s   and  in  another  Letter  of  the  laid  Aflembly 
to  the  Parliament  of  England,  they  write  thus,  Ibafi 
tbePurpofe,  arid  End  of  the  League  and  Covenant,  is9 
for  fettling,  and  holding  f aft  cf  Unity  and  Uniformity  be- 
twixt the  Churches  of  this  If]  and,   and  the  bejt  Refor- 
med Churches  beyond  Sea  ;   hue  a!l  theft  Churches  be- 
yond. Seas,    did  then,   and  ftili  do  to  this  Day  Zing 
the  Doxology  ,    Then  furely  che  Church  of  Scotland,  e- 
ven  after  their  faking  the  League  and  Covenant,   as  it 
did  tye  them  to  keep  the  Doxology,  to  thc\  (mccrefy 
purpofed  to  ke.jp  it,  and  their  Pra&ice  was  conforn\ 
oevettthly,  The  General  Aflembly,  /vmoDwk.  1645, 
Feb.  J.  poft  meridiem,  Self.  10.  by  their  Atf.,  cheyefUr 
bhfti  the  putting  in  Execution  the  Directory,  noLwith- 
ftandin^,  in  the  Clofe  of  that  Act,  they  diflcnt  tiotfi 
England  exprefly  iti  two  Particulars,  aneiu  :n- 

«er  of  giving  the  Lord's  Supper.  As  alio,  Se/fl  I  , 
of  that  Aflembly,  they  freely  ardent  frem  the  Weft- 
wmfter  Synod,  in  other  two  Particulars ;  asilio^th  f 
provide,  That  this  jbail  be  no  Prejudice  to  the  Order  and 
rraclice  of  this  Church,  in  fucb  Particul  rs  as  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  Books  of  Difip/Jne,  and  Aas  of  General 
AffemklieS;  and  are  not  otberwije  ordered  and  appointed 
m  the  Directory ;  Araj  this  Aft  IS  cot  only  to  be  found 
K,  prin- 


(     74    ) 

printed  in  the  General  Affembly,  Anno  1645,  but  al- 
io the  faid  Directory  was  printed  at  Edinburgh,  in  the 
faid  Year,  by  Order  both  of  Church  and  State,  and 
the  forefaid  Aft  of  the  General  Affembly  of  Scotland 
printed,  and  prefixed  to  it. 

Now  among  thefe  Particulars,  in  which  the  Church 
of  Scotland  preferveth  her  Right,  and  protefls  time- 
oufly,  notwithftanding  the  Directory,  and  wherein  the 
Directory  hath  not  appointed  otherwife,  the  Singing 
ot  the  Doxology,  and  rhe  ordinary  Manner  of  Bleiling 
the  Lord's  People,  at  the  Clofe  of  the  Publick  Wor- 
(hip,  are  Two  ',  for  neither  of  which  are  particularly 
ordered  in  the  Directory  -,  contrarily,  as  for  the  Doxo- 
logy, no  Mention  to  ling  it,  or  not  to  fing  it.     idly, 
For  theBlefling  of  the  Congregation,  thefe  are  their 
Words,  Let  the  Minifler  difmifs  the  Congregation  with 
afolemn  B/e/Itr/g,  but  no  particular  Word  of  a  Dire- 
&ory,  mentioning  either  the  Blefling  in  the  Old  Te-  1 
ftament,  Numb.  6.  24,  25.  or  in  the  New  Teft amen t, 
2  Cor.  13.  14.  As  they  are  both  mentioned  in  their 
exprefs  Words,  in  our  Scots  Liturgy,   at  our  Refor- 
mation,  Pag.  29.  as  alfo,  the  faid  Scots  Liturgy  hath 
the  Doxology  printed  in  the  Pfalm  Book  -,  fo  that  both 
from  the  National  Covenant,   and  Solemn  League  and 
Covenant,  from  many  A<Ss  of  General  Affcmblies,  and 
Letters  of  the  faid  AfTembly,  it  is  without  Doubt, 
and  notour,*  th&t  the  Churcn  of  Scotland,  when  they 
laid  afide  the  Doxology,   were  no  ways  in  Power  to 
do  it  -,  but  on  the  contrary,  by  both  Covenants,  and 
inany  other  previous  Oaths  of  their  own,  obliged  ftill 
to  retain  it,  and  not  by  quitting  of  ic,   fo  far  as  to 
have  made  a  Schifm  from  the  Reformed  Churches, 
with  which  they  had  folemnly  fworn  to  keep  Union 
in  Worfhipi  bui  befide  all  thefe  Ties  of  their  own 
Vows  and  Promifes,  willingly  tak^n  by  themfelves, 
which  does  denude  them  of  all  Liberty  and  Power  to 
lay  afide  the  Doxology, 

I  bring  this  Reafon,  to  wit,  As  the  General  AfleiUf 
bly  of  this  Church  did  bind  up  their  own  Hands  froru 
laying  afide  the  Doxology,  by  both  Covenants,  and 

many 


many  s\lv>  ui  vj.-iieim  ruiemunes  oenae,  10  mere  are 
Reafons  brought  from  the  Subftance  of  their  Deed  to 
invalidate  the  fame;  as  Firfl,  There  is  a  Rule  in  the 
Word  of  God,  Whether  ye  eat,  or  ye  drink,  do  all  to 
the  Glory  of  God,  fhen  every  Church  Ad  fliould  be 
done  to  the  Ulory  of  God,   then  the  Tenor  of  this 

Church  Ad  mud  come  to  this,  For  the  Glory  of  Gody 
e  lay  afide  Singing  Glory  to  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghojt:  This  is  a  hard  Saying,  and  like  a  Paradox; 
for,     He  that  ojjereth  Praije,    glorifietb  me,    Pfalms 

tdly,  Confider,  thit  the  Almighty  can,  and  does 
make  Laws  to  his  Creatures,  and  his  Will  and  infi- 
nite Goodnefs  is  a  fufficient  Reafcn  to  him;  flat  pro 
ratiom  voluntas;  but  Men,  both  in  Church  and  State, 
they  and  their  Laws  both  are  fubjed  to  Cenfure,  and 
Controul  of  the  Supreme  Lawgiver  5  and  therefore, 
Mens  Laws  ordinarily  have  a  rational  Narrative  on 
which  they  are  founded  ;  ibr  ail  good  Laws  are  foun- 
ded upon  good  Reafons,  and  reafonable  Men  mould 
be  led  by  reafonable  Laws,  efpecially  when  they  are 
invalidating  one  former  Law  or  Decree,  not  out  of 
Ufe,  or  forgotten $  butufed  for  many  Years  with  Ap- 
probation, yea,  even  to  that  very  Hour  :  Then  this 
Law  required  a  very  grave  and  weighty  Narrative,  but 
the  Ad  for  laying  ande  the  Doxology,  had  no  fuch 
rational  Narrative,  and  in  fo  far,  it  is  invalidate  from 
having  the  EfTenrial  of  an  Ad ;  for  it  is  like,  they 
could  not  have  a  rational*  Narrative  for  it,  therefore 
it  was  the  Prudence  of  the  General  Affembly,  to  bury 
in  Silence  both  the  Ad,  and  its  Narrative.  This  (hews 
their  Unwillingnefs  to  the  Thing,  and  therefore  I  hope 
there  may  the  rather  an  Ad  of  Oblivion,  or  Refciflory, 
pais  upon  their  unprintedAd. 

idly,  We  challenge  the  Reman  Church,  chat  they 
'ran  too  much  to  unwritten  Traditions,  but  I  fear  chey' 
may  retort  the  Argument  upen  us,  That  fome  of  the 
Reformed  Church  adhere  too  much  to  unwritten  Tra- 
dition -,  for  the  laying  afide  of  the  Singing  of  the  Doxo- 
logy, is  not  in  the  Word  of  God,  nor  'in  anv  Ad  of 
K  z  '        th; 


(     7*     ) 

fhe  Church  s  and  therefore,  if  there  be  any  unwritteh 
Tradition,  owned  by  the  Reformed  Church,  this  muft 
be  its  for  why,  fome  People  make  as  much  Din,  and 
Reludtancy,  to  fing  the  Doxoiogy,  as  fome  of  the  Ro- 
man Church  does,  for  keeping  their  unwritten  Tradi- 
tions. 

4^6/y,  No  particular  Church,  in  this  or  that  King- 
dom, hath  Power  to  change  any  Thing  in  thePublick 
Worfhip  of  God,  without  the  Confent  of  the  Supreme 
Civil  Magiftrate  :  Stumble  not  at  this,  for  it  is  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Church  oi  Geneva,  who  alfo  require 
the  Confent  of.  the  Flock.,  as  needful,  which  was  gran- 
ted by  the  General  Affembly  oiScotlamu  1639;  and 
yet  in  laying  afide  the  Doxoiogy,  without  the  Fore- 
knowledge or  Confent  of  t heir  blocks,  they  went  con- 
trary to  their  own  Aft  and  alfo  contrary  to  the  Cancn 
of  the  Church  of  Geneva,  for  the  Church  of  Geneva  ve- 
ry orderly  requires  the  Qonlent  of  the  Magifirap,  and 
his  Authority  to  any  fuch  Innovation  s  but  fo  it  was, 
that  the  Confent  of  the  Magiftrate9  fo  far  as  we  can 
learn,  was  not  at  all  required  to  the  laying  afide  of  the 
Doxoiogy ,  and  far  lefs  \^as  it  obtained.  And  if  that 
Ail  of  the  General  AiTembly,  1639,  Augujt  30.  had 
•  been  obeyed,  to  wit,  That  the  laying  afide  xhzDuxo- . 
fogy*  had  firft  been  debated  in  Synods  and  Presbyte- 
ries, before  it  had  been  prefcnted  to  the  General  Af- 
fembly i<549j  (coniidei  .incite  m^nj  Reafons  which  I 
have  brought,  which  judicious  Presbyters  would  havs 
made  Ufe  of }  it  is  very  probable  to  me,  that  the 
General  Affembly  forefaid,  had  retained  the  Doxoto- 
gy,  notwithstanding  of  fome  in  England  who  defired 
to  lay  it  afide,  and  fo  thev  had  dilfented  in  the  Mat- 
ter of  the  Doxoiogy,  from  thofe  in  Engi&id,  as  well 
as  they  di [fenced  from  them  in  other  Particulars  of 
far  lets  Moment,  nocwithftanding  they  fo  much  wiih- 
ed  Union. 

Stfrfyit  Having  proved  by  many  Reafons  the  ISvar 
lidity  of  laying  afide  the  Doxoiogy,  yet  becauie  fome 
weak  Chriftians  have  be?n  ready  to  think,  that  the 
General  Affenply  in  tbs  ¥c£  tfgpj  did*  lay  afide 

the 


(     77     ) 

the  Dixology  in  the  publick  Worftiip  of  God,  ber^ife 
they  thought  it  unlawful  to  ufe  it :    For  Anfw  r,   k 

very  uncharitable  Thought,  to  judge  or'  any  Mi- 
nister of  the  Gofpel,  and  fuch  as  were  Members  of 
the  General  Afietnbly,vor  thefe  Divines  in  tug/and, 
that  they  were  fo  grotty  ignorant,  as  to  think  the 
finging  of  the  Doxohgy  unlawful.  2.  That  the  Ge- 
neral AflemWynot  only  thought  it  nor  unlawful,  (for 
then  they  would  have  laid  it  afide  willingly,  and  regi- 
ftrate  their  Deed  in  the  Book  of  rh-vir  General  Aflcm- 
blies,  to  deter  all  others  from  finging  the  Doxokgy ) 
but  feeing  they  left  rib  Wo  ii  of  it  in  their  Regifter."  it 
was,  becaufe,  in  their  Prudence,  they  would  not  black 
Paper  with  it,  far  lefs  print  it  to  be  read  byPciieri- 
tv,  bein<?  a  Deed  in  wlddi  they  did  not  glory  ;  biit  BO 
the  which,  if  I  may  &v%  they  wtre  compelled,  .:$ 
St.  Paul  fpeaks  or  himfelf  in  another  Cafe,  %  Ccr. 
12,  ii.  by  the  Importunity /ofthd'e in  England,  and 
tint  they  might,  upon  Aft^r-confidemticms,  re-aflumc 
ih.<:  Doxo'cgy  the  more  eafily,  that  there  was  nothing  in 
the  Regifter  againft  ir. 

6tbly,  That  the  General  Aflembly,  Anno  Dan.  1640, 
did  notrejedl  the  Doxo/cgy,  as  unlawful,  is  thus  pro- 
ven. Some  leading  Minifterswho  were  upon  the  Se- 
crets of  that  AfTemblv,  did  thereafter,  without  Scruple, 
f»ng  tbcDoxofogy  in  Family  Worftiip,  acknowledging 
that  the  AfTembly  did  onlv  lay  it  afide  in  publick 
Worftiip,  topleafefome  Brethreps  Defire  in  England 

:  lie  laying  of  it  afide  in  Families,  wa^  not  intended 
;       le  Synod. 

ftbly,   When  the  King's  Ma  .1  Home, 

Church  Affairs  \    :j  fettled,  and  tl  :  Doxol 
his  Majefty's  cxprefs  CbtSent,   re-;  r^nd 

.  Pra&ice  agein";  then  thefe  Mini!  owvn 

;■  rcfent  iii  that  AflembJy  1640,   and  the  refl  ol    the 

iflers  \nScotltm<?*  who  had  all  fubmhted  forkty- 

it  afide  for  q  Time,   kft  they  (hotrid  feerii  1 
I   I   *&,  djd  more  vil     c/ ;  re  afltttop*^    than  they 
kid  it  afide. 


(     7*     ) 

tthly,  Thefe  aged  Minifters  who  are  yet  alive,  ( for 
it  is  now  J  j  Years  paft)  cantcftify,  that  that  General 
Aflembly,  1649,  were  far  from  any  Scruple,  or 
Thoughts  of  judging  that  the  Doxology  was  unlawful. 

gthly,  In  the  General  AflemWy  164s-  &£  i<)- 
they  ena<5l,  That  the  Minifters  bov/ing  in  the  Pulpit, 
(although  a  lawful  Cuftom  in  this  C  hutch)  b:  here- 
after laid  afide,  for  Satisfaction  of  the  Defires  of  the 
Reverend  Divines  of  the  Synod  of  England,  and  for 
Uniformity  with  that  Church,  fo  much  endeared  to 
us.  That  then  the  General  Aftembly  declare  their 
bowing  in  the  Pulpit  a  lawful  Cuftom,  then  much 
more  did  they  think  fo  of  the  Doxology,  for  the  Zing- 
ing of  the  Doxology  is  of  much  Moment,  it  being  oc- 
casioned upon  a  moil  weighty  Confederation,  to  wit, 
the  ftrengthening  of  Chriftians  againft  the  damnable. 
Herefy  of  the  Avian ;  which  Hterefy  was  not  only 
damning,  but  alfo  thefe  Hereticks  Activity,  and  bloo- 
dy Cruelty  (  when  they  got  Power  in  tneir  Hands ) 
did  threaten  the  utter  Subversion  of  the  true  Faith  of 
the  Church  of  Chrift  -,  therefore,  'the  uniyerfal  Church, 
fpread  to  the  Ends  of  the  Earth,  have  ever  fince  una- 
nimoiifly  kept  the  Pra&ice  of  the  Doxo/ogy. 

lothly,  Their"  laying,  afide  of  the  Doxo/ogy  would 
appear  not  to  have  been  done  cordially,  but  becaufe 
Or  the  Importunity  of  thefe  in  England-,  for,  albtit 
they  had  received  the  Directory,  Anno  1645,  at  which 
Time  thefe  in  England  left  the  Doxology,  who  had 
embraced  the  Directory  ',  yet,  for  all  that  Importuni- 
ty from  Englan/t,  the  General,  AfTembly  of  Scotland 
did  not  lay  afide  the  Doxology  until  Auguft 1649  5  and 
wh.n  it  was  mentioned  by  the  Moderator  of  tne  Gene- 
ral ArVerribly,  to  be  laid  afide,  Mr,  David  Ca/derwood, 
an  ag>d  -Man,  a  Minifter  of  great  Experience,  and  of 

iunqueftionable  Integrity,  as  to  thefe  Times,  fpoke  to 
the  hearing  of  the  whole  Synod,  Moderator,  I  intreat 
that  the  Doxology  he  not  laid  a  fide  j  for  J  hope  to  fin g  it 
I  in  Heaven  -,  To  which  Speech  he  received  no  fatisfadto- 
f  ry  Anfwrr :  And  I  doubt  not,  but  many  in  that  Sy- 
nod, by  their  Silence,  did  approve  his  Saying,  as  a 

found 


C     19     ) 

found  and  feafonable  Teftimony  in  Favours  of  the 
Doxolcgy  i  and  I  do  not  remeniDer  that  the  Doxology 
was  laid  afide  by  a  formal  Suffrage,  of  the  whoL  by- 
nod,  by  calling  of  the  Roll,  only  feme  next  the  Mo- 
ri :rator  gave  their  Content  i  and  howfoever,  the  not 
regiftrating  of  this  Deed  cannot  be  imputed  to  the 
Sioth  of  their  Clerk  ;  for  thefe  who  were  acquaint 
with  thefe  Times,  know  well,  that  they  were  not 
flo:hful  in  Bufinefs,  but  fervent  in  Spirit  ;  But  it  iecins 
ftrange  to  me,  that  fome  in  the  General  Afiemblyof 
Scot/ant,  in  that  \ear  1649,  could  have  fo  (hong 
Hopes  of  a  comfortable  Union  with  England,  in  Mat- 
ters* of  Religion,  and  upon  that  Account,  to  lay  afide 
the  Doxology,  to  pleafe  them,  when  the  General  Af- 
tembly,  Amw  1643.  Seff.  21.  complains  at  Length,  of 
the  Perfidy  of  many  Sectaries  in  England,  v/ho  had  once, 
with  Scotland,  taken  the  League  and  Covenant,  and  now 
had  broken  it  in  all  its  fix  Articles,  and  were  Hinderers 
of  the  Work  of  Reformation  in  England',  and  the 
General  AflTembly,  Anno  1649.  Self.  zf.  write.  That 
now  the  Se&aries  in  England  were  the  prevailing  Par- 
ty, who  had  fubverted  the  Government,  and  appoin- 
ted a  vaft  Toleration  in  England. 

As  for  thefe  Brethren  in  England,  who  requefted 
the  General  Aflcmbly  in  Scotland,  to  lay  afide  the 
\finging  of  the  Doxology,  no  Doubt  they  hacj  ta- 
ken the  League  and  Covenant,  and  en  this  Account 
they  are  called  Brethren  :  But  in  that  Covenant,  they 
did  folannly  vow  andfwear  to  Almighty  God,  tore- 
form  Religion  according  to  the  beft  reformed  Chin- 
ches; but  all  the  reformed  Churches  have  itill  retain- 
ed the  Doxology,  why  then  did  not  thefe  Brethren  in 
England  fear  that  Oath,  the  Mark  of 'the  truly Godly  t 
EccL  9.  2.  And  if  any  would  thus  excuie  tiicm, 
That  they  were  perl  waded  by  fuch  ftrong  Reafons  as 
they  thought  liberate  them  from  their  Oath,  in  regard 
of  finging  the  Doxology,  I  anfwer,  Granting  that  it 
is  poflible  they  had  fuch  Thoughts,  as  mav  be  in  Cha- 
rity fupponed  ;  To  which  I  reply,  If  they, had,  as  they 
thougUr,  fuch  ftrong  Reafons  convincing  thcmic!vest 


(     Ho      ) 

then  they  were  bound  to  impart  that  new  arid  fare? 
Light,  rmknown  to  the  univcrfal  Church,  for  more 
-than  13  0  Years.  .They  lhouid  have  imparted  that 
Spiritual  Gift^  and  not  hid  that  Talent  of  Knowledge 
in  their  Napkin,  nor  fet  their  Candle  under  a  Bu- 
fhel,  but  on  a  Candleftick,  to  give  Light  to  all  the 
Houfe,  net  only  of  the  reformed,  but  even  of  the  u- 
nivenai  Church. 

2.  It  may  be  thought,  Thaj  they  were  obliged  to 
clear  themfelves  of  giving  Offence,  mfeparatingfrom 
the  reformed  Churches,  contrary  to  their  Covenant., 
and  quitting  the  Doxohgyy  without  fo  much  as  ren- 
dering one  Keafon,  for  their  making  a  Breach  from 
the  reformed  Churches,  in  their  Uniformity  in  Wor- 
ship, which  they  -did  fwear  in  their  Covenant. 

I  am  alfo  forry,  that  with  their  quitting  of  the 
Doxology,  thefe  in  England  did  alfo  quit  both  the  fo- 
lemnBleffingsinthe  Old  and  New  Tettameftt,  which 
the  reformed  Church  ufeth  in  the  cloiing  of  the  publick 
Worihip:  That  they  would  neither  give  God  his  Due, 
nor  hi*  People  *  not  him  his  fokmn  Glory,  northern 
their  folemn  Eleding  j  and  fo  they  have  not  left  a  Blef- 
ling  behind  them,  and  it  is  like  their  Way  hath  not 
been  the  more  bleiTed  in  their  Deed;  for,  as  their  lay- 
ing afide  of  the  Apofcoiick  Bleffing,  2  Cor.  13.  I4« 
( which  Text  the  imiverfal  Church  taketh  for  one  01 
the  chiefTextsinthe  Word  of  God,  for  proving  the 
great  fundamental  Point  of  Faith  of  the  Sacred  Tri- 
nity )  So  the  univerfal  Church  had  made  Ufc  of  the 
Doxology  thefe  many  hundred  Years  bygone,  as  a 
ftrong  Prefervative  againit  fedacing  of  People  to  Error, 
anent  the  Trinity.  :    4 

As  for  the  General  Aflembly  of  Scotland,  as  they 
pioufly  and  prudently,  in  thefe  unfettled  and  reeling 
Timfes,  retained  both  the  Bleffings  of  the  Old  and  New 
Teftament,  in  their  publick  Worihip,  with  the  reft 
of  the  reformed  Churches :  So  it  was  a  good  Pre- 
lage,  that  in  che  Lord's  good  Time,  they  would  re- 
tfflTume,  aru^foig  Glory  to  the  blefled  Trinity,  wittr 
The  re£  of  the  rkfermed  aad  univerfal  Churchy  as  now 

they 


they  do  at  this  Day,  for  which  we  give  Glory  to  the 
bldfcd  Trinity. 


chap:   xii. 

That  invalid  Scruple  anfvoered,  becaufe  the  Doxblcgy  it 
not  to  be  found  all  together  in  one  Place  of  Scripture* 
and  the  Convenience  of finging  it  proven. 

THE  Apoftle  St.  Paul,  as  a  good  Paftor,  profef- 
feth  he  became  all  Things  to  all  Men ,  that  by  all 
Means  he  might  favc  fome>  lCor.  p.  22.  6b  I  am  in- 
formed, that  fome  Chriftians  weak  in  Knowledge,  be- 
caufe the  General  Affembly,  for  a  Time,  did  lay  a- 
fide  the  Doxology,  therefore  they,  in  ail  ignorant  Mi- 
flake,  thought  it  unlawful  to  be  fung  -,  and  they  are 
promoved  in  that  Error,  upon  this  weak  Rea ion,  Be- 
caufe the  Doxology  is  not  exprefs  in  continued  Scrip- 
tures, as  the  Pfalms  of  David  are.     I  anfwer,   Firfl^ 
If  a  Preacher  whom  they  like  well,  preach  or  pray, 
or  praife  God  in  Profe,  or  without  a  Song,   altho* 
neither  of  thefe  three,  their  Sermon,  Prayer  or  Ptaife, 
be  exprefs  Scripture,  but  only  according  to  Scripture, 
( and  I  heartily  wifh  it  be  always  fo )  then  without 
all  Scruple,  they  joyn  in  thefe  as  Parts  of  God's  Wor- 
ship, when  neither  that  Sermon,    Prayer  or  Praife, 
is  the  exprefs  Word  of  God  >   but  if  We  praife  God 
with  a  Tone  or  Song,  it  muft  either  be  in  the  Pfalms 
qf  David,    or  elfe  it  is  an  Abomination  to  them ; 
But,  d©th  not  the  Apoftle  command  to  praife  God  in 
Pfalms,  Hymns  snd  fpiritual  Songs}    Eph.  5.  19.  iri 
which  Place  the  Learned  dare  not  exclude  any  Hymn 
or  fpiritual  Song  in  Scripture ;  and  we  have  proven 
already,  the  Doxology  tobe  of  this  Nature. 

2.  I  anfwer,  whereas  they  fay  nothing  fliould  be 
fung  in  publick  Worftiip,  but  exprefs  Scripture,  then 
let  them  be«pleafed  to  learn  this  Trurh,  That  ths 
Pfalms  which  they  fag  in  Metre  Or  Verfe,  arc  but 


<       82       ) 

a  Paraphrafe,  or  fhort  Commentary  upon  the  Scrip- 
ture s  for  no  Church  nor  Divine  rejedts  the  expAfs 
\V  ord  of  God  5  but  for  Paraphrafe,  it  is  ordinary  to 
rejedt  one,  and  authorize  another,  as  the  Church  rinds 
exp'dijnt  i  and  thus  the  General  Affcmbly  of  Scot- 
iand  rejeited  the  old  Paraphrafe  of  the  Pfalms,  as  not 
fo  fit  as  Need  were,  in  fome  Things,  and  cauied 
make  a  aew  Paraphrafe  in  Metre,  and  authorized  it 
to  be  ufed  in  Churches  5  therefore  no  Paraphrafe  is  the 
exprefs  and  pure  Word  of  God ,  fo  they  are  in  a  Mi- 
ftake,  finging  an  imperteft  Commentary  oi  Man's 
making,  when  they  think  they  are  finging  the  pure 
Word  of  God,  ana  yet  you  fing  it  without  Scruple  of 
<  onfeience :  Then  I  reafon,  That  any  judicious  Chri- 
ftian,  unierftanding  that  all  the  Parts  of  the  Doxolo- 
gy  are  either  expreft  Scripture,  or  fo  infallible,  divine, 
fundamental  and  faving  Truth,  that  they  have  been 
received  without  Scruple  or  Contradiction,  thefe  1 300 
Years,  by  the  univerfal  Church  5  fo  that  all  that 
Time,  not  one  Chriftian  did  carp  at  any  one  Word 
of  the.  Doxoiogy ;  but  as  for  the  Paraphrafe  in  Metre, 
upon  the  Pfalms,  as  the  old  is  reje&ed  for  its  Faults, 
fo  fome  do  object  and  carp  at  fome  Words  and  Lines 
in  the  Paraphrafe,  which  ye  fing  without  Scruples 
fo  that  by  Confe-quence,  a  learned  and  judicious  Chri- 
ftian will  fing  the  Doxology  with  more  Clearnefs  and 
Contentment,  than  fome  Lines  of  thenew  Paraphrafe, 
altho'  I  think  that  laft  Paraphrafe,  any  Defect  in  it, 
is  compatible  to  the  peaceable  and  moderate  Chri- 
ftian ;  for  this  I  write  not,  that  they  fhould  rejed  the 
late  Paraphrafe,  but  that  they  who  accept  of  the  Pa- 
raphrafe, do  notdefpifeor  rejeft  the  Doxology. 

3.  I  anfwer,  In  our  Pfalm-Books  in  Scotland,  prin- 
ted fhortly  after  the  Reformation  from  Popery,  we 
alfo  printed  with  the  Pfalms,  fottte  fpiritual  Son^s 
and  Hymns,  with  Liberty  to  fing  them  in  the  Church  j 
fo  the  Church  of  Geneva,  reformed  Church  of  France  y 
and  the  Church  oFBefgia,  have  printed,  together  with 
their  Pfalms  'of  David,  many  fpiritual  Songs,  and 
holy  Hymns/  and  have  authorized  tkra  to  be  tag 

IP 


(     83     ) 

in  the  publick  Worfhip  of  God,  with  the  Lord's  Pray* 
er,  Ten  Commandments,  and  the  Apoftolick  Creed, 
all  turned  into  Metre,  and  fung  in  the  ChurcU;  And 
dare  any  itiBritain,  whoowntheNameofPr&teftant, 
condemn  this  Practice  of  the  reformed  Churches  be- 
yond Seas,  without  the  defervrd  Reproof  of  ignorance, 
Pride  and  Perverfenefs  ?  therefore  Mr.  Vaxter,  in  his 
Method  of  Peace  of  Cwjlience,  Page  41  J.  writes  thus, 
If  Hymns  and  Pfalms  of  Praii'e  were  n;w  invented 
( in  my  weak  Judgment )  as  fit  for  the  State  of  the 
Gofpel  Church  and  worihip,  to  laud  the  Redeemed 
come  in  theHefti,  as  cxprefly  as  the  Work  of  Grace 
is  now  exprefs 5  As  Davids  Plalms  were  fitted  to  the 
former  State  and  infancy  of  the  Church,  and  more 
obfeure  Revelations  of  the  Mediator,  and  his  Grace, 
it  would  be  no  finful  human  Invention  or  Audition, 
nor  any  more  want  Warrant,  than  our  inventing  the 
Form  and  Words  of  every  Sermon  we  preach,  or  e- 
very  Prayer  that  we  make,  or  anv  Catechifm  or  Con- 
feifion  of  Faith  5  nay,  it  feems  of  fo  great  Ufefulnefs, 
as  is  next,  to  a  Ncceffity  s  and  if  there  be  any  conve- 
nient Parcels  of  the  ancient  Church  that  arc  fitted:  to 
this  U  ie,  they  fliould  defervedly  be  preferred  j  for, 
doubclefs,  if  God's  ufual  folemn  WTor(hip  on  the  Lord's 
Day,  were  fitted  and  directed  to  a  plcafant  delight- 
ful praifing  Way,  it  would  do  very  much  to  frame 
the  Spirits  of  Chriftians  to  Jovfulnefs  Thankfulnefs 
and  Delight  in  God,  than  which  there  is  no  greater 
Cure  for  the  doubtful,  penfive,  and  felf-tormenting 
Frame  of  fome  Chriftians  3  O  try  this,  Chriftians,  at 
the  Recjueft  of  one  who  is  moved  by  God,  to  importune 
you  to  its  Ija*  5$.  14.  Thoujhah  delight  thy  Jelf  in  the 
Lord*  compare  this  with  Zepb.  J.  17.  7 he  Lord  will 
rejoice  over  thee  with  Joy,  he  will  rejl  on  his  Love,  he  will 
rejoice  over  thee  with  fingii.'g. 

It  it  be  obje&ed,  That  the  Doxology  is  defective,  be- 
caufe  it  exprefTeth  not  the  Unity  of  theEflence  in  the 
God-head,  with  the  Trinity  of  the  Perfons,  to  wit> 
that  we  do  not  exprefs  Glory  to  God,  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Ghoil.  To  which  I  anfwer,  F irft>  That  it  is  be- 
L  2  yond 


yond  all  Queftion,  that  thefe  three  Perfons,  Father, 
Son  and  Holy  Ghoft,  are  one  glorious  God,  and  fo  all 
true  Chriitians,  from  the  riling  of  the  Sun,  to  its 
going  down,  do  firmly  believe,  and  unanimoufly  pro- 
lefss  therefore,  to  fing  it  after  that  Manner,  no  Doubt 
were  Orthodox.  Then  ye  will  urge,  why  was  it  not 
fo  appointed  at  firft,  to  be  fung  in  Churches?  For 
Aniwer  to  which  Queftion,  I  perceive,  That  the 
IVeJlmmjter  Synod,  in  their  Directory,  Anno  Dom.  164s . 
for  Baptifm,  have  appointed  the  Sacrament  of  Bap- 
tifm to  be  adminiftrate  in  the  Name  of  the  Father, 
^nd  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  without  ad- 
ding one  Word  more,  albeit  they  did  well  know  and 
believe,  that  thefe  Three  are  one  Gods  which,no  Doubt 
they  had  done,  following  clofe  to  the  Example  of  that 
greaj  Cloud  of  Witneffes,  to  wit,  the  universal,  and 
particularly  the  reformed  Churches,  left  otherwise  they 
had  prefumed  to  teach  our  Saviour,  who  is  the  Wifdom 
of  the  Father,  to  fpeak  better,  and  more  full  Divinity, 
And  this  leads  us  to  the  chief  Anfwer,  to  wit,  Why 
the  Doxology  does  not  cxprefs  the  Unity  of  the  divine 
Effencc,  with  the  Trinity  of  Perfons  s  even  becaufe 
thefe  ancient  Doctors  of  the  Church,  and  \poftolick 
Men,  in  their  holy  and  due  Reverence  given  to  our 
Saviour's  Words,  when  he  appointed  Chriftian  Bap- 
tifm, baptizing  them  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and 
pf  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  fo  in  the  Doxo- 
logy they  would  neither  add  nor  alter  from  that  di- 
vine Pattern :  And  accordingly  Bafil  the  Great,  writes 
Epift.  78,  We  muft,  as  we  have  received,  even  fo 
baptize,  and  as  we  baptize,  even  fo  believe,  and  as 
we  believe,  evenfo  give  Glory.  As  for  the  Avian,  a- 
bout  the  Year  of  Chrift  j6o,  in  the  Cathedral  Church 
of  Antioch,  the  Arims  finging  the  Doxology,  were  oh- 
ferved  to  change  the  Words  appointed  by  our  Savi- 
our in  Chriftian  Baptifm  -,  and  inftead  of  finging  Glo- 
ry to  the  father-  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghoft, 
did  fing,  Glory  to  the  Father,  by  the  Son,  in  the  Ho- 
JyGhoit  a  wlrick  prefumpruous  Change,  the  Orthodox 
Churcji did  condemn,  as  flowing  from  in  Antichrifti- 


(    s5    ) 

an  Heart,  infpired  from  Hell,  yet  pretending  fomc- 
what  of  an  Angel  of  Light,  for  their  heretical  Spirit 
was  feen  through  their  Mask,  in  that  they  did  not  keep 
fafl  the  Form  of  found  Words,  llim.  i.  13. 

Others  object,  To  oblige  Chriftians  to  fing  the  Doxo- 
logy,  is  to  take  away  their  Chriftian  Liberty,  who 
fhouldhave  it  ftill  in  their  Option,  to  fing  it  or  not 
fing  it,  wThen  they  pkale.     I  anfwer,   God  never  ap- 

{>ointed  Chriftian  Liberty  to  warrant  diforderly  Con- 
ufion,  which  God  difowrneth  -,  for,  according  to  this 
Objection,  in  a  Church  Meeting,  there  is  one  Half  at 
fuch  a  Dit,  that  will  not  fing  the  Doxo/ogy,  becaufe 
of  their  Chriftian  Liberty  s  and  the  other  Half  will 
fing  it  at  that  fame  Time,  becaufe  of  Chriftian  Li- 
berty, and  then,  wTho  will  deny  this  to  be  horrid  and 
fcandalous  Confufion,  very  dishonourable  to  the  God 
of  all  Glory,  who  is  not  the  Author  of  Confufion,  1  Cor. 

4.  33.  ana 'hath  commanded  all  Things  to  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  Order ,  and  therefore,  hath  given  Power  to 
his  Churehj  to  appoint  fuch  and  fuch  Things  to  be  done 

*nny,  and  in  Order,  as  is  clear  in  Calvin's  Words. 
If  it  be  objedted  to  the  Chriftians,  To  fing  the  Do- 
xology  fo  often,  to  wit,  once  at  leaft  ea^  Diet  of  "pu- 
blick  Worftiip,  is  to  make  an  Idol  of  it.  I  anfwer, 
They  who  lay  any  Weight  on  this  Obje&ion,  it  is 
from  DefecT:  of  Knowledge,  to  wit,  that  the  frequent 
praclifing  of  any  lawful  Duty,  in  Obedience  to  law- 
ful Authority,  is  tomakeanidol  of  its  Dcut.  6.  7, 
$,  9.  the  Lord  commands  Parents  to  tench  his  Word 
diligently  to  the  Children,  when  thou  fttteft  in  thine 
Houfe,  and  when  thou  walkcji  by  the  Way,  when  thou 
lye  (I  down,  and  when  thou  rifejl  up ,  &c.  and  inculcates, 
beut.  11.  1 S,  19,  20.  Does  here  the  Lord  command 
to  make  an  Idol  of  the  Word  ?  Pfal.  1.  12.  BitfYedts 
the  Man  that  meditates  in  the  Law  of  the  Lord  D:  .  I 
Night.   Is  that  to  make  an  Idoi  of  God's  Law  ?  I  Ibtfl 

5.  17.  Pray  without  ceafing  -,  Is  that  to  make  an  Idol 
of  Prayer?  Then,  to  fing  the  Doxofogyraz  the  Clofe 
©f  the  Pfalm,  doe<  not  make  an  Idol  of  it,  it  being 
4one  to  the  Glory  of  God,  and  in  Obedience  to  lawful 

Autho- 


(     85     ) 

Authority,  and  fofor  Confcience  Sake.  z.  Anfwer. 
It  is  not  the  Frequence  of  the  Action,  that  makes  it 
idolatrous,  but  trailing  in  the  Adion,  altho'  never  fo 
lawful,  and  albeit  bur  once  done.  If  a  covetous  World- 
ling End  a  rich  Trekiure,  he  makes  it  his  Idol  the  firft 
Moments  ib  he  that  would  give  the  half  of  his  Goods 
to  the  Poor,  at  one  Alms,  and  truft  in  it,  as  a  diffid- 
ent Price  to  buy  therewith  the  Glory  of  Heaven,  hath, 
in  fo  doing,  committed  Idolatry.  3.  Anfwer.  A 
Chriftian  may  abufe  any  lawful  Duty,  by  trufting  in 
it,  and  fo  idolize  it  5  but  it  will  not  follow,  that 
therefore  fuch  a  Duty  is  unlawful  in  itfelf,  as  to  give 
Alms  to  the  Poor,  &c.  and  therefore  fliould  not  be 
commanded,  becaule  it  may  be  abuf.d.  4.  Anfwer. 
Trufting  in  any  Duty  is  a  Sin  of  the  Heart,  which 
Man  cannot  lee  in  his.  Neighbour,  and  fo  hath  nei- 
ther Ability  to  judge,  nor  yet  Authority.  5.  Anfwer. 
Beware  thai  thou  who  pretends  Chrjjliaa  Liberty, 
and  therefore  refuf:s  to  fi  ng  the  Doxology,  or  elle  under 
Pretence  of  Fear  to  idolize  it,  fee  thou  make  not  an 
Idol  of  thy  Chriftian  Liberty,  or  of  thy  pannick  Fear 
of  idolizing  thy  Duty  j  for,  in  this  Condition,  the 
P  rovei  b  is  made  true,  [he  I  ear  of  Man  caufeth  a  Snare, 
Prov.  29.  25.  And  that  thou  makes  an  Idol  of  thy 
pretended  Liberty  of  Confcience,  or  pretended  Fears 
of  idolizing  the  commanded  Duty,  is  thus  proven, 
That  whatfoever  a  Man  prefers  to  his  Obedience  to 
God,  that  he  idolizeth ;  but  the  diforderly  Chriftian, 
pufers  the  maintaining  of  his  Chriftian  Liberty,  or 
p*  Jtended  Fear  of  idolizing,  to  the  Duty  of  his  Obe- 
dience to  God  s  therefore  he  idolizeth  his  Chriftian  Li- 
berty, and  pretended  Fear  of  idolizing  s  for  God  com- 
mands him  to  obey  fuperior  Powers  in  Things  law- 
ful, and  therefore  in  particular  to  fing  the  Doxology ; 
and  all  his  Anfwer  is,  his  Chriftian  Liberty,  or  Fear 
of  idolizing,  forbid  him  to  fing  it,  and  lo  he  may 
ftiake  off*  all  Obedience  to  God  and  Man,  under  Pre- 
tence of  idolizing  the  Duty. 

Som^  fay,   Thty  will  not  fing  the  Doxology >  be- 
caufe  the  Biftiops  brought  it  in.    tir(i  Avjwcr,  This 

Kea- 


(    *7    ; 

Re%fon  is  invalid  s  for  the  finging  of  the  Doxology  be- 
ing proven  to  be  a  good  ana  lawful  Deed,  wni  yc 
abitain  from  a  good  Duty,  becaufe  he  whom  j  ou  iup- 
poie  to  be  your  Enemy,  adviirs  you  to  uo  it  ?  ihis 
Conceit  involves  you  in  a  Snare  of  your  own  making: 
If  your  Enemy,  to  eninare  you,  bid  you  tear  ood, 
will  you  no-:  do  it  ?  I  hope  you  will  fay  you  will  ao 
it  s  notwiihuanding  then,  abitain  not  horn  a  gooa  Du- 
t;,  in  Contempt  or  any  Man. 

zdfyi  Do  the  lawfrui  Duty,  left  your  Schifm  and  re- 
futing give  Qtfaices  1  will  ask  you,  Are  you  leiso- 
bliged  to  iing  the  Doxology,  than  our  Saviour  was  o- 
bliged  to  pay  Tribute  ?  but  he  paid  Tribute,  kil  he 
fhould  oh  nd,  Mattb.  17.  Ver.  laft. 

idly,  rhe  Word  of  God  commands,  If  thy  Enemy 
bmtger,  give  him  Meat;  and  "does  not  the  fame  Lord, 
by  infallible  Conference,  command  tfiee  to  take  his 
Meat,  where  ha  offers  it,  thou  itanding  in  great  Need 
of  it:  Then,  let  it  be  fupponed,  That  Providence  put 
you  in  fiich  Extremity,  that  you  are  at  the  Point  of 
Death  for  riunger,  and  the  Biftiop,  in  Charity,  at  the 
Lord's  Command,  offers  you  Meat  s  altho'  you  ac- 
count him  your  Enemy,  you  are  bound  in  Confidence, 
before  God,  to  take  his  Advice,  and  Meat  both  ;  be- 
ware to  fay  you  would  refufe  it  5  for  that  would  not 
help,  but  weaken  your  Caufe  5  for,  if  you  in  Pride 
refufe  his  Meat  offered,  ye  are  your  own  Murderer, 
and  being  a  Self-murderer,  you  kill  both  your  Soul  and 
your  Bodv,  therefore  I  hope  having  pondered  your 
twofold  Danger  of  Soul  and  Body,  you  will  grant  to 
take  the  Bifhop's  Meat,  for  your  own  Good,  and 
look  on  Him  as  one  fentof  God,  for  your  Good  in 
that  Strait,  then  ye  will  grant  'tis  lawful  for  you  to  o- 
bey  the  Bifhop's  Advice. 

4th/y.  If  the  Bifhop  fhall  recommend  it  to  your  Pa- 
rilh  Paftor,  who  hath  the  Charge  of  your  Soul',  tot 
recommend  it  to  each  Family,  to  have  Family 
\Vorfhip,  would  you  ceafe  from  the  Da:y,  becaufe 
it  cam*  of  the  Biihop  >  1  think  you  would  not ;  an  J 
(hat  Ucaufe  you  had  a  higher  Wairant  shan  the  fci- 

(hop,, 


(     88     ) 

fliop,  that  made  you  to  obey,  even  the  God  of  Hea* 
ven :  Then  although  ye  look  not  to  the  Bifhop's  de- 
fire,  to  fing  the  Doxology,  obey  the  Command  of 
God,  to  glorifie  him  with  all    the  Powers  of  the 
Soul,  and  Members  of  the  Body,  which  he  gave  you  to 
glorifie  him  with  them  5  and  if  the  Bifhop  exhort  you 
to  walk  in  the  Way  to  Heaven,    will  you  refiife  to 
doit?   and  I  will  allure  you,  in  the  Name  of  Jefus 
Chrift  the  great  Bifliop  of  our  Souls,    before  whofe 
Judgment  Seat  we  muft  all  appear,  that  notwithftand- 
lng  your  finful  Contempt  of  Bifhops,    in  that  Day 
you  (hall  fee  many  Bifhops  who  had  been  Martyrs, 
ConfeiTors,  burning  and  Ihining  Lights,  Sons  of  Thun- 
der, and  Confolation,  Handing  in  that  Day  on  the 
right  Hand  of  Jefus  Chrift,  with  their  flocks,   their 
Crown  and  Joy  ,  will  you  ref ufe  to  ftand  on  Chrifts 
right  Hand,  becaufe  many  Bifliops  will  be  there  ?  or 
racher,  will  ye  not  be  glad  to  back  the  Bifliop  in  his 
Way  to  Glory  ?    Ah  i  then  your  old  new  Light  will 
be  buried  in  Eternal  Oblivion,  and  the  Father,  of 
Lights  will  give  you  a  new  and  Eternal  Light,  to 
wit,  that  Biflbop's,  which  in  your  Error  you  misjudg- 
ed, as  going  to  Hell,  then  ye  will  know  afluredly  they 
were  going   to  Heaven  on  better  grounded  Faith  than 
you  y   your  Scruples  with  which  you  troubled  your 
felves,  and  the  Place  in  the  World  wherein  you  lived, 
will  be  all  cleared,  then  your  ha^d  Thoughts  that  you 
entertained  of  Bifhops,   and  many  other  Chriftians 
better  than  your  felves,    will  be  blotted  out  ot  your 
Judgment,    to  all  Eternity,  and  if  Mr.  CaUerwoods 
Hopes  do  not  fail  him,  you  will  fing  the  Doxology 
in  Heaven,    with  the  Bifliops :     But   I  charge  you, 
who  are  not  the  Lambs  of  Chrift,  and  truly  regene- 
rate, that  ye  prefume  not  to  claim  to  this  Word,  for 
it  is  none  of  yours,  but  the  Childrens  Bread. 

%thly.  Why  do  ye  pretend  your  Difguft  of  the 
Biihops,  to  be  the  Caufe  of  your  refilling  to  fing  the 
Doxology,  did  you  not  refiife  to  fing  it  before  they 
were  Re-eftabL'iried,  and  that  becaufe  the  General 
Afleinbly  laid  it  afide,  whom  ye  obeyed*  then  ye  re- 
futed 


(     8*     ) 

fufed  to  fing  it  before  they  returned,  and  if  they  had 
not  returned,  would  you  have  rcaffumed  it  ?  I  think 
you  will  not  fay'it:  Then  if  the  Bifhops  had  not  re- 
turned ftill  to  this  Day,  you  would  have  refufed  to 
ling  it. 

6tbfy.  I  will  give  you  better  Information  ;  Ye  with 
the  rdr.  of  all  this  Kirk,  are  defired  to  reafTume  the 
Doxology,  by  Authority  of  the  King's  Majefty,  for 
now  it  is  the  Will  of  God  in  his  Word,  to  invert 
the  King  with  a  Power  to  reftorc  the  Decays  of  Re- 
ligion, when  they  happen,  and  fo  aid  the  good  Kings 
or  Judahy  AJab,  Jehofaphat,  Mdjofiab',  and  accor- 
dingly our  King's  Majefty,  beim*,  by  the  King  of 
Kings  wonderfully  and  mercifully  reflored  to  his 
Crowns  and  Sceptres,  according  to  n,is  Duty  of  Thank- 
fulnefs,  and  Authority  from,  the  Lord  given  to  him, 
He  perceiving  that  the  Doxology  was  laid  afide,  in 
a  Time  of  Confufion,  when  there  was  bo  King  in 
Ifrael,  even  that  part  or  the  Kirk's  publkk  Worihip, 
wherein  we  not  only  agree  with  the  univerfal,  buc 
more  efpecially,  with  the  reformed  Kirks ,  There- 
fore feeing  all  the  reformed  Churches  with  the  univer- 
fal, retained  the  Doxology,  and  the  General  Aflembly 
of  Scotland  laid  itafide,  when  they  were  not  in  Power 
to  do  it,  therefore  the  King's  Majefty,  by  his  Autho- 
rity, wifely  and  pioufly  recommended  the  reafium- 
ing  of  the  Doxology  j  therefore  in  refuting  to  fing  the 
Doxology,  ye  difobey  the  King  in  that  which  is  law- 
ful and  right :  Therefore  my  Requeft  is  to  you  to  fear 
God  and  honour  the  King,  by  finging  the  Doxology, 
and  thereby  you  (hall  firft  honour  God,  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Gnoft,  and  then  your  King ;  for  albeit,  at 
the  calling  off  the  Yoke  of  the  Popes  ufurped  Power, 
fome  of  the  reformed  Kirks  dia  quit  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Kirk  by  Epifcopacy,  yet  none  of  thefc 
Kirks  did  ever  affirm,  that  Monarchy,  or  Kingly  Go- 
vernment was  unlawful,  no,  nor  yet  Epifcopacy,  for 
albeit  fome  of  them  quit  Epifcopal  Government,  be- 
caufe  they  had  not  Rents  to  fuftain  them,  yet  they 
granted  uis  Government  to  be  lawful.    I  have  more 


(     90     ) 

to  write  upon  this  Pointy  but  it  is  not  for  the  Babe$, 
who  have  need  of  Milk  and  nor  of  ftrqng  Meat. 

There  remains  one  Doubt  to  be  aniwered :  Becaufe 
the  Apoftb  St.  Paul,  i  Cor.  6.  12.  hath  aDiftindti- 
OXiy  All  Things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  Things  are 
not  Expedient  ?  therefore  fome  rpay  fay,  according  to 
this  DiitinCiion,  albeit  the  fingingofthe  Doxoiogy 
b^  lawRil  for  a  Chriilian,  yet  it  will  not' follow,  that 
it  is  expedient  to'fingit.  jForanfwer,  as  we  have  pro- 
ven by  many  Arguments  the  Lawfulnefs  to  fing  it, 
10  we  lhall  clear  the  Expediency,  which  can  be  beft 
cleared  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  therefore,  1  Cor. 
10.  2%.  The  Apoftle  fays.  All  Things  are  lawful  for 
tney  hut  all  Things  edife  not.  The  Greek  Word,  which 
is  rendered  expedient,  may  be  rendered  profitable,  or 
conducing,  that  is,  for  the  Chriftians  fpiritual  good 
and  edification ;  but  fo  it  is,  that  the  finging  of  the 
Doxoiogy  to  the  blefied  Trinity  is  moft  conducing. 
Fh'fi,  To  the  Glory  of  God,  zdly.  To  the  Edification 
of  xhe  Chiiiuan,  in  the  moft  Fundamental  point  of 
all  Divinity,  and  this  was  the  true  caufe,  why  the~ 
univerfal  Church  hath  agreed  to  unanimouily  thefe 
xnzny  hundred  Years5  to  retain  the  Doxoiogy  in  the 
publick  \Vorfhip,  and  for  guarding  of  the  Lords  Flock 
againU  A^itrinhai  tan  blafpheftidfos  Hereticks  j  fo  that 
it  cannot  bz  objected,  It  might  be  expedient  then,  but 
not  now,  for  to  the  old  Arians  are  now  added  Sort- 
ni/ms,  A'lcbsiptiflsy  and  (hakers,  which  Errors  are 
come  to  our  Doors,  ■:/;>.  if  any  will  nten- 

s3  10  dmy  zh:  expesiaicy  of  it,  weanfwer,  That 
the  molt  competent  judge  on  Earth  to  prove  its  Ex- 
pediency,  is  not  this,  or  that  private.  Man,   nor  yet 
!  ware  Church,  but  the  univerfal  Church, 
:i  to  this  Day  retain  ir,   and  ufe  it,   and  there- 
Pfa&ice  they  declare  to  all  particular 
ftians,    that  they  judge  it  not  only  lawful,  but 
'xpedjeht,  which  is  a"  facisfaftory  anfwer  to  all 
rational  Chriftians. 

I  '  \  CHAP.. 


i    ^    ; 


CHAP.    XIIL 

7he  many  Evils  that  flow  from  the  refufng  to  f<7ig  the 
Doxology. 

HAving  proven  the  Lawfulness,  and  Expcdiencvof 
fingingthj  Doxology,  and  anfweredthe  Doubts, 
and  Scruples  to  the  Contrary,  we  mall  haften  to  a 
Cloie.    Having  mentioned  the  Evils  that  flow  from 
the  rcfufing  to  ling  the  Doxology,  the  ApoftleSt.  1 
2  Cor.  11.  20.  mentions  the  Jb.vils  that  flowed   from 
their.  Divifons  at  the  Kirk  of  Corinth,  to  wit,  Delates, 
Envxmgs,    Wraths ,  Strifes,  Back-bttings,    Wbtjperi 
Swellings,   Tumults,   and  all  thefe  are  the  fad   Effects 
of  thjir  DivifTons,  I  Cor.  3.  3.  That  fame  Apoflle 
writing  to  the  Galatians,  hath  yet  fa dder  Evils,  Gal  at. 
5.  15.  If 'yon  bite  and  devour  tine  another,  take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  confumed  one  of  another,   which  Judgment 
I  pray  God  in  his  Mercy  to  avert  from  this  Land, 
^hat  bodily  Evils  of  Efood-fhed,  fpoiling  of  C> 
Defolation  of^amilics,  many  Widows,  and  Father- 
lefs  Children,   rhefe  are  the  fad' and  fore  Evils,   that 
arc  very  dull  and  fenfelefs,  who  take  not  this  to 
Heart,   but  the  fpiritual  Evils  of    Sin    and  Se 
is  far  more  provoking  in  the  Eyes 'of  the  Lord,  and 
Firfl,  The  Sin  of  Sedition  againiu  rjie  lawful   Magi- 
ftrates,   which  not  only  brings  down   the  wrath  of 
God  upon  a  Land,   but,    if  not  repented  of,   cr. 
Damnation  to  Soul  and  Body,  as  app  r.  13. 

From  the  Beginning.  Another  Evil,  the  great  Scandal 
given  to  the  grieving  of  the  ftrong  and  iturnbiir.g  or. 
the  weak,  when  they  fee  the  Commands  of 
ful  M  igillrate,    commanding   a   thing  fo  lawful,    as 
to  fing  the  Doxology,  yet  to  b  ned  and  fl 

ted.  The  Apoflle  St.  Pau/,iti  that  lame  Plac: 
-Says,  Wefhould  cb;y  the  JViagiKrate,  not 
Fear  of  Goa's  Wrath,  and  the  Kagiftrares  \\  .  - 
M  2 


I    92    ; 

alfo/tfr  Conference  fake.  Is  it  not  then  ftrange  Religion, 
when  the  Lord  bids  obey  the  Magiftrate  in  all  'things 
lawful^  and  that  for  Cofcicrice  fake,  that  in  the 
mean  Time,  they  who  call  themfelves  Chi  iftians,  and 
cenfeientious,  willanfwer,.  For  Confcience  fak^,  We 
.  will  fehife  to  obey  the  Magiftrate?  can  it  here  be  fup- 
poned  that  their  Confcience  that  will  not  obey,  is  a 
good  Confcience,  when  the  Confcience  in  the  Word 
named,  Rom.  13.  is  certainlyfmeaned  £0fl</  Confcience? 
except  ye^will  make  it  fuch  Divinity  as  this  s  It  is 
good  Confcience,  fays  the  Lord  in  his  Word,  to  obey 
the  Magiftrate  in  Things  lawful,  and  alfo  accord- 
ing to  your  Refuial,  it  is  good  Confcience  to  difobey 
the  Magiftrate,  therefore  be  pleafed  to  confider,  that 
there  is  a  twofold  Superitition  ;  Firft.  pofitive,  which 
is  moft  ordinar,  to  which  the  old  Pharijies  were  much 
addicted  ->  There  is  alfo  a  negative  Superftition,  of 
which  we  have  example,  Co/of.  2.  19.  Touch  noty 
tafie  not,  handle  not  \  there  is  another  example  of  the 
fame,  Rom.  14.  3.  Where  ye  will  find  a  fuperftitious 
(  eat  not )  upon  confideration  of  which  two  Texts, 
fee  that  your  refilling  to  ling  the  Doxology  come  not 
in,  in  that  Category  ( fing  not )  in  which  Place  yc 
may  find  a  Controverfy  betwixt  two  forts  of  Chrifti- 
ans, thej  ftrong  in  Knowledge,  and  the  weak  5  the 
ftrong  Chriftian  believes  that  nc  may  eat  any  Thing, 
and  not  ask  Queftions,  or  fcruple  for  Confcience  lake* 
arid  him  the  Apoftle  approveth,  and  alloweth,  for 
him  the  Apoftle  defends  againft  the  weak  Chriftian, 
in  the  end  of  the  3.  Verfe,  God  hath  received  himy  to 
wit,  the  ftrong  Chriftian  >  and  albeit  the  weak  Chrifti- 
an, who  is  ftiff  through  his  Ignorance  to  (eat  not)  yet 
the  Apoftle  condemns  him,  becaufe  he  proudly  and  ig- 
norantly  thought  thefe.  Things  unclean,  whereas  the 
Apoftle  fays  ,they  were  not  unclean  5  and  therefore, 
the  Strong  made  no  Scruple,  but  ate,  and  is  appro- 
ven  of  God.  So  in  the  14th  Verfe  of  this  14th  Chap- 
ter, the  Weak  thought  that  unclean,  which  was  not 
uncle; n,  and  therefore  refufed  to  eat  its  then  apply 
this  to  yo-jr  own  ConfcienceSj  whoiay  (  Jingnot)be- 

caufe 


V     93     J 

caufe  your  Confcience  thinks  it  unlawful  to  fing,  when 
we  have  proven  already,  that  it  is  both  lawful  and  ex- 
pedients fee  then  that  ye  are  net  as  wrong  with  your 
(fing  not)  as  thefe  weak  Chriftian  #07;//3w  were  with 
their  {eat  not.  )  The  ftrong  Chriftian thinks  it  clean 
to  fing,  and  dutiful,  and  is  appro  ven  of  Gods  ye  think 
it  unclean,  and  unlawful,  and  are  not  approven  of  God, 
becaufe  ye  obey  not  the  Magiftrate  in  that  which  is 
lawful  s  and  I  pray  you  coniider  in  the  14th  Verfc  of 
rhat  Chapter,  the  Apoftle's  vehement  and  emphatick 
Exprcffion,  /  know  and  am  perjwaded  by  the  Lord  J  e- 
JuiChrifty  that  there  is  nothing  unclean  of  it  jc!f:  So  I 
know  and  am  perfwaded  with  the  univerfal  Church, 
that  the  Doxology  is  not  unclean,  nor  the  fihging  of 
it  an  unclean  Adtion  5  and  though  ye  judge  him  that 
fingeth,.  God  hath  received  him,  Rom.  14.  3. 

In  thefe  two  Ranks  of  Christians,  ftrong  in  Know- 
ledge, and  weak,  I  perceive  a  Fault  in  each  of  them 
mutually  toward  the  other,  Verfe  3.  The  weak 
judged  or  condemned  the  Strong,  for  the  Greek  Word 
xpivtip  fignifies  both,  as  if  they  had  been  finning  in 
their  eating,  and  as  People  that  made  no  Confcience 
of  their  Doings  ;  So,  beware  it  be  not  your  Sin, 
proudly  and  ignorantly  to  condemn  them  that  fing, 
as  it  were  a  £m.  There  is  a  Sin  alfo  on  the  other 
Hand,  in  the  Strong  that  defpifed  the  Weak,  for  their 
refufing  to  eat,  becaufe  of  their  fcrupulous  and  igno- 
rant Confcience  s  therefore  it  is  my  humble  Requeft 
to  all  that  fing  the  Doxology,  that  none  of  them  de- 
fpife  or  fet  at  nought  him  that  fingeth  not,  upon  mere 
Ignorance,  his  Confcience  being  finccre,  for  Defpifing 
is  a  Sin  againft  Chriftian  Love ;  therefore,  even  thefe 
who  in  great  Weaknefs  fing  not,  yet  beftow  Chrifti- 
an Love  on  them,  and  ftiil  the  more,  if  ye  fee  any 
Sign  of  Chrift  in  them,  and  be  willing  to  inftrudt 
them  in  the  Spirit  of  Mceknefs  5  for  which  Caufe  I  have 
written  thefe  Lines  for  your  Information. 

And  if  any  object.  That  there  is  fome  Diverfity 
and  Difference  betwixt  particular  Churches,  whicn 
violates  not  Chriftian  Union,  as,  in  fome  Churches 

they 


(    94    )  , 

they  kneel  at  receiving  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  another  * 
Church  they  fin,   in  a  third  they  ft^nd  j    I  anfwer. 
Albeit  divers  Churches  in  divers  Kingdom^  have  di- 
vers Ways,  yet  no  Church  in  one  and  the  fame  King- 
dom, allows  fuchaJLatitudeasthis,  Receive  the  Com- 
munion ftanding  or  not  Handing  3s  you  pleafe,   but  - 
every  Church  have  their  fettled  Way  and  Uniformi- 
ty,  otherways  it  >would  violate  the  Apoftle's  Rule, 
Let  all  Things  be  done  in  Order  and  Decency ,  1  Cor.  14. 
Verfe  laft,  and  make  Confufion,  of  which  God  is  not 
the  Author,  as  it  is  Verfe  3$.  of  that  fame  Chapter  ;  •• 
and  accordingly  Calvin  writes  judicioufly,  That  there 
cannot  be  Order  and  Decency,  unlefs  there  b^  one 
certain  ftated  F6rm  5  fo  that  this  Difference  in  fome  v 
Churches  one  from  another,  will  not  allow  in  the 
fame  Church,  fome  to  fing  theDoxology,  fome  not: 
For,  as  Calvin  did  fing  it  to  the  Day  of  his  Death,   fo 
neither  at  that  Time,  nor  ever  before  it,  wasthefing- 
ing  of  the  Doxology  called  in  Queliion.     2.  An/wer, 
Albeit  the  univerfal  Church  hath  judged  fome  Things 
ofjefs  Moment,  than  that  the  univerfal  Church  mould 
be  tied  to  an  Uniformity  in  them,   becaufe  Church 
Communion  might  be  kept  firm  amongft  divers  Chur- 
ches, notwithfianding  that  they  differed  in  fome  fmal- 
ler  Particulars ;  of  which  Socrates,  in  his  Church  Hi- 
ftory,  Lib.  <J.  Cap.  21.  writes  at  Length,  which  the 
Learned  know  s  yet  there  are  fome  Things  belonging 
to  the  Church,  of  fo  weighty  and  important  Concern- 
ment, that  the  univerfal  Church  judged  it  noways  ex- 
pedient that  particular  Churches  mould  be  left  to  their 
own  Choice,  but  that  the  univerfal  Church  mould  agree 
upon  one  certain  Way,  wherein  all  particular  Chur- 
cnes  might  keep  Uniformity  according  to  the  Rule  of 
God's  Word,  for  Order,   and  Decency,  and  Peace ; 
and  therefore  the  Learned  know  what  Contentious 
fell  out  in  the  fecond  Century,  betwixt  the  Churches 
jn  the  Weft,  and  the  Churches  in  leffer  Afia  ;  for  thefe 
VblefitrAfia  kept  their  Feaft  ofEafter,  the  fame  Day 
that  the  Jews  kept  their  Paffaven  but  the  Chriftiarjs 
in  the  Weft,  kept  thir  Feaft  oiEafter,  upon  the  firft 

Sab- 


(     95     ) 

Sabbath  Day  thereafter :     And  albeit  in  this  mean 
Time,   the  rorefaid  Weft   and  Eait  Churches,     their 
Judgment  and  Practice  was  diverie  upon  that  Matter; 
yet  on  both  Sides,   they  who  were  ftrong  in  Know- 
ledge,  ft  ill  kept  Churcn  Communion  one  with  ano- 
ther, as  Socrates  proves  learnedly  in  the  fbrefaid  Book 
and  Chapters  lb  that  Polycarpus  Bhhop  of  Smyrna , 
afteryards  a  glorious  Martyr  of  Jefus  Chriit,   albeit 
he  did  celebrate  Eafter  in   that  lame  Day  with   the 
Jews  Paflbver,   as  ordinarily  did  all  his  neighbour 
Bifhops  in  lefler  Afia  -y   yet  coming  to  Rome,  he  com- 
municate with  their  Bifhop  upon  their  Chriftian&*£- 
bath  Day,  which  differed  from  his  Day  of  giving  the 
Communion  at  Home  s   but  becaufe  there  is  Infirmi- 
ty and  Weaknef^in  many  Christians,  therefore,  after 
tnat,  this  diverie  Day  of  keeping  of  Eafter \  raifed  fuch 
Broils  aud  Contentions  betwixt  the  Eaft  and  Weft 
Church,   that  there  was  no  vifible  nor  fe^fible  Way 
for  preventing  a  fearful  Kent  and  Schifmin  the  uni- 
verfal  Church,  until  the  General  Council  of  Nice  did 
appoint  all  to  keep   one  Day,   which  the  univerfal 
Church  hath  kept  ever  fince;    therefore  Beza>   in  hk 
24th  Epift.  and  14th  §  thereof,  diftinguifheth  well  be- 
twixt Ecclefiallick  Conftitutions  s  iome  are  univerfal, 
fome  particular  s    and  without  all  Controverfy,   the 
finging-  of  the  Doxology  is  of  univerf a!  Confritution  ; 
for,   as  we  have  proven  from  Antiquity  of  Fathers 
and  Councils,   the  finging  of  the  Doxology  was  the 
Pra&ioe  and  Judgment  of  the  univerfal  Church  >  there- 1 
fore,  as  the  univerfal  Church  reiolved  to  keep  Eafter 
on  a  different  Day  from  the  Je*>>  who  crucified  the 
Lord  of  Glory,    and  trill  blaf phem*s  him,   as  Ccn- 
Jlantim  the  Great  infinuates  in  his  pious  Letters   after 
that  Council  of  Nice;  fo  that  fame  univerfal  Church 
rtfolved  to  keep  the  Doxology,  as  a  Teftimony  againft 
the  Arians,   and  all  fuch  blafphemous  Antitrwitaria?* 
Hereticks. 

Then  to  apply,  The  finging  of  the  Doxology  is 
like  the  keeping  ofEafier  on  the  Chriftian  Sabbath  Day, 
and  not  with  the  Jew  on  thtir  Day*  w  which  both 

the 


..      (     96     ) 

the  Civil  Magistrate  by  their  Authority,  and  the 
Church  by  their  fpirkual  Authority,  did  agree  atv  the 
Council  of  Nice.  As  for  that  Text  which  we  cited, 
'Rom.  14.  of  Chriftians  in  two  contrary  Opinions  a- 
bout  Meat  and  Days  -,  the  Civil  Magiftrate  nor  Church 
had  not  as  yet  interponed  their  Authority ;  but  it  was 
ftiil  arbitrary  for  the  Magiftrates  external  Power, 
they  being  then  all  Pagans,  to  them  both  the  Jewijh 
ana  Christian  Religion  were  accounted  Superftition  a- 
bout  Words  and  Names,  as  faid  the  Pagan  Magiftrate, 
Atts  2<>.  19.  and  they  thought  it  below  them  to 
take  Notice  of  thefe  Things .  As  for  the  Church  Au- 
■  thority,  which  was  then  Apoftolick,  the  Learned 
*  know  the  Reafon  why  they  did  not  determine  thefe 
Queftions  of  Meats  and  Days,  b^caufe  there  was  a 
Time  allotted  of  interim,  betwixt  the  Death  and  ho- 
nourable Burial  of  the  Jews  Ceremonies,  which  Time 
of  their  honourable  Burial  was  not  yet  expired  ,  and 
the  Epiftie  to  the  Romans  was  written  in  this  interim, 
during  which  Time  the  Jewijh  Ceremonies  of  Meats 
and  Days,  &c.  were  mortui  to  the  ftrong  Chriftian 
Jew,  and  they  were  freed  of  their  Yoke,  by  taking 
on  Chrift's  eafy  Yoke;  and  to  the  weak  Chriftian 
Jew  who  was  not  clear  to  quit  thefe  Ceremonies  as  yet, 
during  this  interim  they  were  indifferent,  and  not  mor- 
tiferi :  So  that  Place  forefaid,  Rom.  14.  I  fear  be  mis- 
applied by  thefe  thatrefufeto  fing  the  Doxology;  for 
the  Cafe  alters  in  this,  The  Doxology  is  determined 
<to  be  ufed,  both  by  the  univerfal  Church,  and  all  Civil 
Chriftian  Powers  \  -but  thefe  Meats  and  Days,  when 
St.  Paul  wrote  to  the  Romans,  were  yet  left  arbitra- 
ry, therefore  St.  Paul  reproved  thefe  weak  Chriftians 
for  their  Ignorance,  for  not  eating :  But  how  much 
more  bitterly  had  he  reproved  and  condemned  them, 
if  their  not  eating  had  been  a  Breach  of  the  Com- 
mand of  Church  and  State,  as  now  it  is  in  refilling  to 
fing  the  Doxology  ?  Yet,  as  the  finging  of  the  Doxo- 
logy agreed  upon  by  the  univerfal  Church,  differs 
from  the  keeping  of  Eafter  on  the  Chriftian  Sabbatby 
and  not  OD  the  Japijh  Sabkthz  in  WQ  Particulars ; 

h  The 


\     97      ) 
7.  The  umverfal  Church  did,  more  than  200  Years, 
ChrUKari  Eafiers    but  all  that 
not  on:  lota  of  Obje&ion  or  Scruple  againft 

wiring  of  the  Do\ology.      z.    The  Scandalizing 
\ct  or  Dil  ping  E after,   was  bur  once 

in  the  Year,   but  the  refuting  ro  fing  the  Doxology 

Scandal  c  kly  Sabbath. 

Thus  your  rtfufing  to  fing  the  Doxology,  which 
the  univerfal  Church,  judgeth  to  be  lawful  and  expe- 
dient, is  offensive  and  evil,  both  to  thefe  within,  and 

without  the  Church ;  for  thefe  within  the  Church 
I  make  this  Hypothefis,  that  there  being  many  thou- 
fand  Proteftlnts  beyond  Seas,  who  hear  that  fome  in 
Scotland  have  made  a  Separation  from  their  Mother 
Church,  and  yet  thefe  fame  beyond  Seas  do  not  ftu- 
dy  the  particular  Grounds,  or  pretended  Caufes  of 
that  Separation  3  yet  thefe  fame  Perfons  being  cer- 
tainly informed  that  thefe  of  the  Scots  Separation, 
among  other  Differences,  refufe  to  fing  the  Doxolo- 
gy j  which  Refufal  of  theirs  is  fo  notorious  in  their 
piblick  Worihip,  that  it  is  like  the  Oyntment  upon 
the  right  Hand,  which  cannot  be  hid  -,  Then  what 
will  proteftaiit  Strangers  over  Seas  conclude  ?  Even 
this,  rhat  feeing  there  is  in  Scotland  fome  who  with- 
out juft  Caufe  have  abandoned  the  Doxofogy,  con- 
trary to  the  Judgment  and  Practice  of  the'  univer- 
fal  Church,  then  it  is  very  like  that  their  other  Pre- 
tences for  their  Separation  are  asxunwarrantable. 
This  refilling  to  fing  the  Doxology,  is  alfo  an  Evil 
to  thefe  without  the  Church  3  which  I  thus  illuftrats* 
A  Turk,  Jew,  or  Pagan,  being  in  the  Way  of  Con- 
version to  Chriftianity,  and  having  learned  that  there 
is  one  God,  and  three  Perfons,  rather,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghoft,   for  in  this  Name. he  is  to  be  bapti. 

waiter  informed  that  thefe  fame  Men 
who  are  to  baptize  him,  refufe  to  fing  Glory  tt 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  in  their  publick  Wor- 
ship ;'  in  what  a  Demur  and  doubtful  Perplexity 
would  that  Trtrk  be?  Or  would  he  receive  Bap. 
from  thefe  who  were  to  baptize  him  in  the  Nam 
N  ft 


of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghofi,  and  yet  would  nor 
themfelves  fing  Glory  to  rather,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghofi, 
and  alfo  forbid  him  to  ling  it  -,  would  not  that  Doubt 
debar  him  from  Chriftian  Baptifm,  and  Salvation  ?  or 
elfe  upon  better  Information,  that  thefe  who  refufed 
to  fing  the  Doxolog,y  were  but  a  Handful,  who  did  fepa- 
rate  themfelves  from  the  many  Thoufand  Thoufands  of 
Chriftians,  who  did  gladly  fing  the  Doxology  ,  Would 
not  that  Turk  joyn  himfelf  gladly  to  that  Church, 
whofe  Word,  and  Works,  Sacraments  of  God,  aud 
his  other  Worfhip,  was  harmonious,  where  they  did 
baptize  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghofi,  did  alfo  in  their  publick  Worfhip  fing  Glory 
to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghofi  ? 

This  bygone  Information,  as  I  diredted,  is  only  to 
the  weak  and  gracious  Lambs  of  Chrift ,  yetbecaufe 
I  know  there  are  other  SortofChriftians,  to  whom, 
though  I  owe  notfo  great  Refpeft,  as  to  the  Lambs, 
yet  I  will  tender  them  this  Word  ;  Ye  who  refufe  to 
fing  the  Doxology,  pretending  Confcience  for  your 
refufing,  ye  are  either  painted  Tombs,  and  cunning 
Hypocrites,  or  openly  propbane  ones,  who  pro- 
claim your  Sin  like  Sodom.  Firft  I  fpeak  to  the 
hypocrite,  thou  gravely  affeveres,  that  you  dare  not 
fing  the  Doxology,  left  you  mould  wrong  or  grieve 
^our  Confcience  -,  but  how  comes  it  to  pafs,  that,  a- 
gainft  thy  Knowledge  and  Confcience,  thou  lives  m 
lecret  hainous  Sins  ?  J^ilt  thou  in  that  Day  when  thou 
gives  Account  of  thy  felf  to  the  all-feeing  God  the 
Searcher  of  Hearts,  and  the  Eye-witnefs  of  thy  fe- 
cret  Sins,  pretend  Confcience  as  thy  Defence,  for 
thy  Schifm  now  in  refufing  to,  fing  the  Doxology, 
when  he  who  is  greater  than  thy  Confcience  knows  thy 
f alfe  and  feigned  Words  ?  Ah !  thou  wift  rather  be 
fpeechlefsthen,  Mat.  zi.*J2.  as  now  thou  art  when 
thou  fhouldft  fing  the  Doxology.  Therefore  to  pre- 
vent that  Difafter,  I  intreat  you  be  not  filent  now,  but 
fing  the  Doxology,  feft  in  that  Day,  the  Judge 
of  the  Quick  and  Dead  declare,  to  thy  Conrufion, 
thap  thyr^ufing  to  fing  die  Doxology  was  not  Con- 

fcieuce^ 


,    (     99     ) 

fcience,  nor  Religion,  but  vain  Glory,  Intereft,  Self- 
iccking,  and  Faction. 

As  tor  you  who  live  in  open  fcandalous  Sins, 
as  Drunkennefs,  Whoredom,  &c.  and  yet  dare  fay, 
we  cannot  fing  the  Doxology,  becaufe  of  Confciencc 
towards  God,  To  you,  hear  the  Lord's  Anfwer, 
P/alm  50.  16.  Unto  the  wicked,  God  faith,  what  haft 
thou  to  do  to  declare  my  Statutes  ?  Seeing  thou  hatejt 
In/lrucJion,  being  Partaker  with  the  Thief,  Adulte- 
rer, and  Sclanderer.  zdly.  Doth  not  thy  own  Heait 
fmite  thee,  as  a  Mocker  of  God,  and  all  Religion, 
when  thou  pretends  Confcience,  and  when  it  is  fear- 
ed long  ago,  as  with  a  hot  Iron,  I  Tim.  4.  2.  idly. 
Tou  may  indeed  increafethe  Number  of  your  Party, 
but  you  diminifti  their  Credit  -,  then  let  all  who  pre- 
tend Confcience,  depart  from  Iniquity,  and  fing  the 
Doxology. 

When  was  it  that  the  General  Aflembly  laid  a- 
fide  the  Doxology  ?  Even  when  the  Army  of  the 
Englijh  Rebels,  ( who  had  proved  falfe  to  God,  in 
the  matter  of  Religion ;  falfe  to  the  King,  in  mat- 
ter of  Loyally ;  falfe  and  perfidious  to  Scotland,  in 
J  Head  of  Thankfulnefs  to  them,  for  their  Atfiftance, 
<#me  in  againft  them  with  the  Sword,  having  efta- 
|  bliflied  a  vaft  Toleration,  fo  that,  that  Army  was 
I  made  up  of  the  Drofs,  and  Dregs,  and  Scum  ofEng- 
land,  and  even  then,  when  Religion  in  Scotland,  and 
;  England,  was  in  greateft  Danger,  then  to  lay  afidc 
the  Doxology,  was  like  that  Inference;  The  Enemy 
is  approaching,  therefore  put  out  your  Matches;  then 
coafider  the  Evils  that  immediately,  and  inevitably 
came  upon  Scotland,  after  they  laid  afide  the  Doxology; 
what  Glory  we  loft,  Firft,  the  purity  of  Religion, 
by  their  vaft  Toleration,  which,  with  their  Sectari- 
an and  blafphemous  Army,  they  brought  into  Scot- 
land. Secondly,  We  loft  our  Liberties ;  for  no  Man 
durft  wear  a  Sword  or  Weapon  for  his  own  defence, 
but  this  was  a  juft  Judgment,  to  take  a  Sword  from 
s  Man,  when  he  had  Rilled  his  Father. 

And  laft  of  all,     St.   Baftl  looks  upon  it,     as 

A-  fenrfnl    T*rcinnn(lirir        frr»i-n     t\if*   Trnrh         YirVipn    he 


perceived  the  Arian,  not  to  quite  the  Doxology  al- 
together, but  to  change  it  from  the  right  'Words, 
he  greatly  feared  a  failing  from  the  Faith  to  follow  5 
fo  as  long  as  ye  refufe  to  fing  the  Doxology,  ye  coh- 
tinue  in  the  begun  Separation,  which  is  a  fearful  Evil, 
It  keeps  a  Door  open  to  more  Sin  and  Sorrow  tp 
follow,  for  by  that  Separation,  ye  keep  in  your  Heart 
a  Difguft  at  your  Mother  Church,  as  faulty  ,  and 
affure  your  felves,  though  ye  had  no  more  Errors  at 
prefent,  but  that  one,  that  ye  refufe  to  fing  the  Doxo- 
logy, yet  that  Error  will  not  be  alorie,  for  Error 
begets  ^n  the  Soul,  a  finful  Inclination  to  more  Er- 
ror, as  the  Apoftle  fpeaks  of  erronicus  Spirits,  they  , 
grew  worfe  and  worfe  5  are  not  now  too  many  turned 
Quakers,  and  fome  fweet  Singers,  whofe  Beginning 
in  Error  was  but  fmall. 

-  And  to  put  a  Clpfe  to  the  Roll  of  the  Evils  that 
follow  the  refufing  to  fing  the  Doxology ;  Is  it  not 
both  Sin  and  Shame  to  offer  to  God  a  lame  Sacri- 
fice of  Worlhip  ?  for  they  who  refufe  to  fing  the  Do- / 


xology,  offer  to  God  a  lame  Sacrifice  of  Praife,  ai;cf 
they  are  curled  by  God,  who  offer  to  him  the  Sa- 
crifice that  hath  Blemifh,  when  they  have  better  and 
will  not  offer  it-  As  for  thefe  who  refufe  to  fing  the 
Doxology,  and  think  it  needlefs,  or  evil,  thefe  in 
their  Heart,  and  by  their  Deed,  condemn  their  Neigh- 
bour Chriitians,  for  offering  to  God  a  monftruous  Sa- 
crifice, as  having  a  Leg  more  than  enough,  in  the 
2,  Chron.  5.  13.  when  was  it,  that  the  Qlory  of  ihe 
Lord  filled  the  Houfe  of  the  Lord}  even  when  the  fing- 
ers, Verfe.  13.  were  as  one  s  to  make  a  Sound  to  be 
heard  in  praifing  and  thanking  the  Lord ;  but  this  is 
far  from  the  Pra&ice  of  thefe,  who  will  not  joyn  in 
the  Praifes,  which  Difcord  in  the  Lord's  Song,  can- 
not-be  but  ciipleafing  to  him:  So  thatfuch  Praftice 
of  finging,  and  not  nnging  at  one  Time,  yea  worfe, 
iinging  and  grieving  at  one  Time,  for  no  doubt,  he 
that  Sags  not,  grieves  at  him  that  fings,  and  looks 
very  like  the  Confufion,  that  was  after  the  Return  of 
the  Captivity,  at  the  laying  of  the  Foundation  of 

ths 


(     ioi      ) 

the  Temple  of  Jcnifalcm,  when  one  Part  was  Prai- 
and  rejoycing,  another  Part  weeping  and  howl- 
ing, and  the  laft  continued  Evil,  is  a  continued 
Heart-burning,  and  difcontent  in  the  Hearts  of  thefe 
who  refufe  to  fing,  and  keeping  a  door  open  ftill  for 
more  Separation. 

To  clofc  this  Chapter,  as  Mr.  Caldenvood  (aid,  m 
great  Zeal,  inftatforefaid  General'  Aftembly,  That 
he  hoped  to  fing  the  Doxology  in  Heaven ;  So  let  no. 
Chriftian  think  k  a  Paradox,  for  the  learned  do 
know,  that  it  may  be  proven  by  found  Divinity ;  for, 
if-  in  Heaven.,  our*  Praifes  to  God  fnall  be  perfed 
(  which  k  mod  furely  trus )  then  we  fhall  praife  him 
in  all  his  Attributes,  in  all  his  mighty  Atts,  efpeci-  * 
ally  in  his  Word,  and  everlafting  Gofpel,  then  we 
fhall  eternally  glorify  the  infinitely  glorious  Effence, 
in  the  myfterious  Trinity  of  the.  PerfonS  5  for  feeing 
in  Heaven"  there  will  be  neither  Petition,  nor  Prayer, 
nor  Preaching,  which  make  up  a  great  Part  ot  our 
Worfliip  on  Earth,  fo  all  our  Worihip  in  Hea- 
ven fhall  be  Praifes,   and  that  to  all  Eternity ',   and 

ng  our  Knowledge  of  God  in  Heaven  fhall  be  far 
more  perfect  than  it  was  on  Earth, '  and  then  we 
fhall  fee  God  Face  to  Face,  and  know  him  in  Efience, 
and  Perfons,  more  perfectly  than  we  do  now  on  Earth, 
and  confeqnently,  our  Love  to  Father,  Son,  and  Ho- 
ly Ghoft  much  more  perfect  ;  fo  the  Perfection  of  our 
Praifes  and  Incefiantnefs,  without  wearying,  ftiall  an- ' 
fwer  to  our  greateft  Perfection  in  Knowledge  and 
Love  to  God  5  therefore  it  may  b<f  Chriftianly  fup- 

1  d,  that  we  ftall  joyn  in  Heaven,  with  thefe  four 
living  Creatures^  Revel.  4.  S.  v;ho  rcflrnot  Day  nor 
Might  fingipg,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  Almigh- 
ty, who  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come ;  where  wa<>  this 
Trij'agium  uttered?  The  firft  two  Vcrfes  of  this  Chap- 
ter affirm,  that  it  was  in  Heaven.  Who  were  the  liv-> 
ing  Creatures  that  kept  this  Choir  of  lans  perenms* 
The  Aflembly  Not:s  upon  it,  fay,  It  was  the  Mi- 
nifters  of  the  new  Teftament.  idly.  What  was  the 
Subject  of  their  Praifes  ?   the  Aflembly  Notes  fay, 

They 


(   IP*   ) 

hey  continually  praife  God,  and  fet  out  the  Trinity 
of  the  Perfons  in  the  God-head. 

If  any  pleafe  to  objedt,  the  Church  appointed  the 
Doxology  to  be  lung,  to  guard  the  Flocks  of  Chrift, 
againft  Antitrinitarinn  Hercticks,  but  in  Heaven  there 
is  no  Danger^  for  no  Devil,  vox  Antitr'mitarian  will  be 
there  to  tempt,  and  the  glorified  Saints  will  be  made 

?erfe<ft  in  Holinefs.  I  anfwer,  when  Ifaiab  6.  2,  3. 
"he  Seraphims  cryed  one  to  another,  by  way  of  An- 
them, Holy,  Holy,  Holy  is  the  Lord  of  Hefts,  the  whole 
Earth  is  full  of  his  Glory,  Here  I  hope  was  neither 
Arian  nor  Antitrinitarian,  yea,  I  affirm,  according  to 
the  Seraphims  ringing  a  Doxology  to  the  Trinity,  that 
although  there  had  never  been  Antitrinitarian  Here- 
tick)  nor  Danger  of  Devils  to  tempt  them  to  that 
Hef*efy,  feeing  the  Angels  in  Heaven  did  ling  a  Do- 
xology  to  the  bleffed  Trinity,  which  is  granted  by 
the  univerfal  Church,  then  mall  it  not  be  lawful,  ex- 
pedient, and  comely  for  Chriftians  to  fing  Glory  to 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  whofe  Motto  in  Bap- 
tifm,  is  to  be  baptized,  in  Name  of  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghoft  ? 

Therefore,  to  conclude  this  Chapter,  theie  whg 
have  Scruple,  or  Doubts  to  ling  the  Doxology  for 
want  of  knowledge,  my  Prayer  is  to  God,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  who  is  the  Father  of  Lights, 
to  reveal  even  this  unto  them,  that  we  may  with  one 
Mind,  and  with  one  Mouth  glorify  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  Rom.  15.  6.  Now 
to  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft  be  Glory  in 
the  Church,  by  Chrift  Jefus,  throughout  all  Ages, 
World  Avkhout  End,  4men.  Ephef$.  Chap,  atthelaft 
V#fe. 


103 

EJACVLJTIONS 

Fit  for  Toung  and  Old. 


O  Sacred,  dreadful  and  myfterious  Trinity,  though 
I  cannot  conceive  thee,  yet  let  me  daily  experi- 
ment thv  Goodnefs:  Let  thy  Grace,  O  Lord  J  E- 
S  U  S,  Let  thy  Love,  OGod  the  Father,  Let  thy 
Communications,  O  Holy  Snirit,  be  ever  with  me'; 
That  I  mav  with  primitive  Affection  and  Fervour^  for 
ever  praife  and  love  thee,  O  facred  Trinity.    « 

O  Lord  God  helo  me,  to  lore  and  to  praife  thee, 
with  Godlike  Affections  and  fuitable  Devotion,  and 
daily  increafe  mv  Faith,  make  it  aftive  and  fruitful ; 
That  I  may,  believe  and  love  thee,  as  entirely  as  one 
devouted  to  thee.     . 

O  Lord  God,  T  do  for  ever  renounce  the  Devil  that 
Arch-rebel  a  ^ainft  thee,  with  all  his  A  novate  An^elsj 
from  henceforth  make  me  a  living  Member  of  thy 
Church,  themvftical  Body  of  thv  Sons  thereby  uniting 
me  infeparablv  toChrift  mv  Head,  and  from  thence 
let  his  gracious  Influences  be  ever  ftreaming  into  my 
Soul. 

O  hcaver.lv  Father,  accept  mv  irr.-vrfafr.  Re^n- 
tance,  com  pa  (Fiona  re  mv  Infirmities,  forgive  nmr^Ki:. 
kednefs,  puri*v  mv  Unclcannefs.  ftr  my  Weak- 

■tfs,  fix  mv  Unftablencfs,  and  let  thv  Lo*e  ever  rul ••. 
in  mv  Heart,  through  the  Merits  and  Sufferings  and 
Lnve  of  the  Son  of  thv  Love,  in  whom  thou  art  always 
infinitely  well  pLafed. 

Q  Lord,  Ond  the  Spirit  of  Adoption  into  mv  Heart. 

I HI  true  filial  A fte&ion  into  me.  chat  I  mav  apain 

beov/nedbytbee  for  ;hv  Child,  and  call  eke  Father, 

'O  and 


io4    EJACULATIONS,^. 

and  {hare  in  the  Bleffings  of  thy  Children,  ancl.at'laft 
Income  an  Inheritor  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

O  my  Soul ,  feek  thou  the  Lord,  and  he  will  be  fouqd 
of"  thee,  but  if  thou  forfakehim,  he  will  forfake  thee: 
For  the  Eyes  of  the  Lord  run  to  and  fro  through  the 
whole  Earth,  to  fhew  himfelf  ftrong,  in  Behalf  of  them 
whofe  Heart  is  perfed  towards  him. 

Unto  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  Soul,  O  my 
God  T  truft  in  thee,  ihew  me  thy  Ways,  O  Lord,  ami 
teach  me  thy  Paths  ;  and  fo  dired  my  Goings,  that 
my  Footfteps  may  not  Hide.  Remember  not  the  Sins 
of  my  Vouch,  nor  my  Tranfgreflions >  but  according 
to  rhy  mercy  remember  thou  me  for  thy  Goodnefs  Sake, 

0  Lord.  And  i  befeech  thee  grant  me  Grace  to  with- 
stand the  Temptations  of  the  World,  the  Flefh,  and 
*h;  Devil,  and  with  a  pure  Heart  and  Mind  to  follow 
rh-,  the  only  true  God,  thrpugh  jES US  CHRIST 
our  Lord. 

O  my  God,  be  thou  my  Guide,  for  I  will  wholly 
and  foiely  depend  upon  thee;  and  for  thine  own  Name's 
Sake,  for  thy  Son's  Sake,  and  for  thy  gracious  Pro- 
mi  fes  Sake,  do  thou  both  make  me  to  know  what  thou 
wovildit  have  me  to  do,  and  then  help  me  to  do  what 
thou  wouldft  have  me  to  know;  teach  me  firftwhat 
to  i v.fblve  upon,  and  then  enable  me  to  perform  thole 
R . ■•iblutions,  that  1  may  walk  with  th:e  in  the  Ways  of 
Hojihefs  here,  and  reft  with  thee  in  the  Joys  of  Happi- 
K:ish;rea[ter. 

O  my  God,  keep  me  ftedfaft  in  the  Faith  andBe- 

1  fef  of  a  future  Happinefs,  and  give  me  Grace  to  fit  arid 
prepare  my  felf  to  appear  before  thee,  in  the  white 
Robes  of  Purity  and  riolinsfs;  at  the  Appearing  of 
our  Lord  ]  E  S  U  S  C  H  R I S  T,  in  that  Day  when 
God  ihail  juri^e  the  World  by  his  Son  JESUS 
CHRIST;  that  whenever  my  Difiblution  comes, 
I  may  chearfully  refign  my  Spitit  into  the  Hands  of  my 
Creator  and  Redeemer,  and,  from  this  cra^y  Houfe  of 
Clay,  take  my  Flight  into  the  Manfions  of  Glory  -, 

where 


EJACULATIONS,  «Cc.     105 

where  Chrift  fits  at  the  right  Hand  oFGod,  and  with 
the  joyful  Chore  of  Saints  and  Angels,  and  theblefled 
Spirirs  of  jult  Men  made  perfeft,  chant  forth  thy  Prai-  \ 
fes  to  all  Eternity. 

TURN,  O  Lord,  the  whole  Stream  of  my  AfFec-  . 
tions,  from  feniual  Lqve,  {tp  the  Love  of  thee ;  And  lee 
thy  heavenly  Love  be  the  conftant  Byafs  of  my  Soul : 
O  may  it  be  the  natural  Spring  and  Weight  of  my 
Heart,  that  it  may  always  move  towards  thee. 

GRANT,  OLord  God,  that  the  general  Inclina- 
tion and  Tendency  of  my  whole  Man,  of  all  my  Heart, 
and  Soul,  and  Strength,  of  all  my  Powers  and  Affecti- 
ons, and  the  utmoifc  Strength  of  them  all,  may  be 
directed  to  God  as  my  Chief,  and  only  perfect  and'  in- 
finite Good. 

O  my  God,  Q  my  Love,  let  thy  powerful  Love  a- 
bound  in  my  Heart ;  and  fo  cleanfe  me  from  all  Fil- 
th inefs  of  Fkfh  and  Spirit,  that  I  may  perfed  Holinefs 
in  thy  Fear.  Give  me  Grace  to  poffefs  my  Body  in  Sane- 
tification  aud  Honour,  making  it  an  holy  Temple  to 
thee,  that  thy  Spirit  of  Love  may  always  there  inhabit. 

O  Heavenly  Father,  ns  thou  reigneft  in  Heaven,  fo  dQ 
thou  alio  reign  in  my  Heart  by  thy  holy  Spirit  of  Grace, 
enabling  me  to  fubdue  every  Luit  ana  inordinate  Ap- 
petite, that  Chrift  may  reign  in  my  Soul,  Submitting 
my  Will  to  all  the  Difpenfations  of  Providence,  thac 
as  the  Angels  in  Heavfcn,  fb  I  on  Earth  may  obey  thy 
Will,  quitting  all  my '  Affe&ions,  that  Thou  being  all 
Things  to  me,  I  may  be  fubjeft  to  and  Servant  of  thy 
Divine  Will  for  ever. 

O  my  God,  O  mv  Love,  create  in  me  a  fincere  Obe- 
dience co  all  chy  Commands,  a  lubmiffive  Patience  un- 
der all  thy  Chaftifemenrs,  with  an  abfolutc  Refignation 
to  all  rheDifpofals  of  thee;  and  let  thy  all  powerful 
Grace  abound  in  my  Heart,  that  in  allthefe,  and  in 
all  other  poflible  Iniiancesofthy  Love,  my  Soul  may 
be  continually  employed  topraifc  and  love  thee. 


*  o  6     BJJC  UL  JTIO  NS,  &c. 

..OmyGod,  O  my  Love,  Grant,  when  ever  I  fre- 
quent the  publick  Prayers,  and  approach  thin:  Altar, 
diat  it  may  be  with  fervent  and  Heavenly  Affe&ions, 
recolle&ed  Thoughts,  compofed  Behaviours  becoming 
Reverence,  and  with  an  holy  Impatience  for  the  Blef- 
jingsof  thy  Love. 

O  m  y  God,  O  my  Love,  fill  me  with  a  religious  Awe 
of  O  at  hs,  in  which  the  Honour  of  thy  beloved  Name  is 
(o  high  ly  concerned s  That  it  may  be  far  from  me  ever 
tofwear,  and  in  fwearing,  to  invoke  thee,  unlefs  upon 
Inducements  lawful  and  important,  the  vifible  Good 
of  my  Neighbour,  or  my  own  Innocence  obliges  me 
toit 

O  Lord,  my  Heart  is  empty  and  difengaged,  and 
longs  for  thee,  my  Heart  is  entirely  devote<f  to  thee. 
E  nter,  O  my  God,  poffefs  it  with  thy  gracious  Prefence, 
and  fill  it  with  thy  Love. 

O  my  God,  may  all  thy  Creatures  blefs  thee,  which 
are  in  all  Things  fubjeft  to  thee,  and  made  for  the  Ser- 
vice of  Mankind.  For  at  thy  Command,  the  Heaven 
gives  Rain  at  convenient  Sea  Ions,  and  the  Earth  brings 
Forth  abundance  or  Fruits.  The  Sun  and  the  Moon 
(hine  clearly  upon  the  Earth  :  And  the  Stars  in  their 
Courfes,  revolve  regularly  by  Night.  The  Fountains 
flow,  the  Rivers  runs  and  Fillies  of  fundry  Kinds 
fwim  in  the  Waters.  The  Birds  of  the  Air  do  fty  and 
jing.  Upon  the  Mountains  the  Goats,  the  voung  Roes 
and  the  Harts  do  skips  the  Sheep  and  aril  Catdera- 
joyce  at  finding  of  fertile  Pafture.  And  -Animals  of 
divers  Sorts  traverfe  throw  the  Woods.  The  Mea- 
dows are  green,  the  Fields  do  flourish  ;  and  all  the 
Trees  of  the  Foreft  fhoot  forth  Branches  and  Fruit. 
Thofe  are  thy  Works,  O  God,  who  only  doft  wondrous 
Things. 

AWAKE  to  Righteoufnefs,  O  my  Soul,  andfi" 
not,  and  fan&ify  the  Lord  God  of  Holts  himfelf,  and 
let  him  be  your 'Fear  and  your  Dread,  and  he  {hall  be 
yopr    San&uary. 
*  FINIS.